1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
|
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 53641 ***
[Illustration: Cover art]
[Illustration: "AS HE FLEW BY HE AIMED A SAVAGE BLOW AT ME" (Page 217)]
*The Black Box*
A Tale of Monmouth’s Rebellion
BY
*W. BOURNE COOKE*
Author of "Madam Domino" "Bellcroft Priory"
"The Cragsmen" &c.
_Illustrated by John de Walton_
BLACKIE AND SON LIMITED
LONDON GLASGOW AND BOMBAY
TO
MY FRIEND
WILL TURNER
OF "OXHOLME"
EDWALTON
NOTTS
*Contents*
Prologue
CHAP.
I. Concerning "A Certain Person"
II. The Secret of the Black Box
III. Up a Tree
IV. Three Ships
V. The Man with the King’s Evil
VI. "Too Late"
VII. The Plotters
VIII. A Fight for Life
IX. The Shadow of Death
X. I Make a Solemn Vow
XI. I Live and Learn
XII. How I was Saved from Rashness
XIII. In the Great Room--and Afterwards
XIV. "Zion!"
XV. Tells how I Fleshed my Sword
XVI. Concerning one Dan Foe--a Friend in Need
XVII. Tells how I had Speech of Ferguson
XVIII. A Timely Warning
XIX. The Affair at the Barn
XX. At Sedgemoor Fight
XXI. I leave the Service of King James
XXII. In which I become a Prisoner
XXIII. "The Scourge of the West"
XXIV. Beneath the Gallows
*Illustrations*
"As he flew by he aimed a savage blow at me" Frontispiece
The Landing of the Duke of Monmouth
"Then such a fight began as makes me shudder when I think upon it"
"’How now! How came you by that horse?’"
Michael Fane before Judge Jeffreys
*THE BLACK BOX*
*Prologue*
My friends, beware of slim-legged, nimble-footed, white-faced men, in
sober grey, who tell long tales! They make for mischief. Nor do I warn
you without reason; for of such an one I reaped great trouble.
It was in the cool of a still June evening, as I rode leisurely among
these pleasant Dorset lanes of ours, that I came upon him sitting on the
roadside, beneath a larch tree, hugging his bony knees and muttering
like a soothsayer.
His hat--an ancient, greasy thing--lay on the ground beside him; his
grizzled hair seemed to grow upright on a strange-shaped head which ran
into a veritable peak towards the centre; while his face was so lined
and bloodless that it looked for all the world like crinkled parchment.
As for his small, pale eyes, they rose and fell beneath a pair of
quivering lids which kept time with his lips.
But what, I think, surprised me most was that although he must have
heard me, he took no heed whatever--his lips and eyelids went on
fluttering as though the road were empty.
All this was so unlikely and amazing that, on coming level with the
fellow, I pulled up to look at him; yet, notwithstanding that I fairly
blocked his view, he gave no sign of seeing me, but went on jabbering
like the apes which sailors bring ashore. Verily, it seemed he must be
either deaf and blind, or daft; therefore,
"What ails thee, friend?" I cried. To my no small astonishment he
sprang up as one shot, and for a moment stood there staring at me in a
lost, dazed manner; then, raising both hands to his egg-shaped head, he
murmured:
"Save us! So I was not out there among the Indies?"
He pointed with a long, thin finger seaward.
"Nay, friend," I answered soothingly, for indeed I now made certain he
was daft. "Thou wast sitting on a tussock in a Dorset lane, three miles
from Lyme."
"Lyme!" he muttered. "King’s Lyme! Lyme Regis, say you?"
"The same," said I.
"Ah! then Heaven be thanked!" says he, shuddering as he hugged his slim,
gaunt body. "For, look you, methought for certain I was out among the
blacks again. Wast ever in the Indies, friend, among the man-eaters?"
he added, glancing swiftly up at me with slit-like eyes.
"Nay," I answered, laughing. "I was never nearer them than Portland,
yonder."
"Then have you much to give thanks for," said he, raising his fingers
tip to tip, as priests do. "Yea, verily, ye cannot be too thankful that
the heathen are unknown to you. I, who have witnessed their
abominations, tell ye so. For, look you, friend, two long accursed
years I lived among the savages, and was partaker, willy-nilly, in their
wickedness. It fell out thus. I and eight others were wrecked upon a
little island in the far South Seas. Perchance ’twas a judgment on us,
for our captain was a buccaneer who spared not anyone. Howsoever that
may be, ’tis certain we were wrecked, and out of six-and-twenty souls
but nine of us reached land, nor was the captain one of these. That
island, friend, was glorious to behold; a Paradise of beauty. Methinks
I see it now" (he shut his eyes)--"its waving palms, its many-coloured
birds and flowers. Aye, truly, it was, as I said before, a Paradise!"
He continued after a slight pause. "But we did not enjoy its beauties
long, for as on the second night we lay asleep beneath the stars (not
having seen a soul upon the island, and therefore feeling safe),--as we
thus slept, I say, we were set upon by savages, and I, even I alone, was
left alive to tell this tale. We had saved some muskets from the wreck,
and thus, aroused by the shrieks of my hapless comrades who had been
speared to death while yet asleep, I, who had lain some distance from
them, leapt up and fired into the murderous wretches, killing one of
them. At that the others stood stock-still for a moment, like dumb,
frightened beasts--Heavens! how amazed they looked!--then, to my great
astonishment (for I made certain my last hour was come), they all, as
one man, dropped face downwards on the ground, and, rubbing their noses
in the earth and patting their ugly heads, broke forth in dismal wails.
But, verily, I understood the matter. They had never heard a
musket-shot before; they took me for a god; they worshipped me. Nor was
I slow to make the most of it. First I recharged my piece, then with a
cry which made them turn their wicked faces up, I pointed to it. Then,
may I die if one and all did not come crawling up to lick my feet like
dogs.
"Well, friend, to make few words of it, when those thrice-accursed
fellows departed to their own island in canoes, I went with them; and
there, for two long, weary years I reigned among them like a king. I
was accounted to have power to heal all sickness. My frown brought
death. Moreover, I had some skill in tricks of hand and eye, the which
I played upon them to a right good purpose. Look you, this is one of
them."
Here he brought forth from his pocket six small carven balls of wood,
about the size of pistol-bullets, and throwing them up swiftly one by
one, caught each in his mouth as it descended. Then, by what means I
know not, he contrived to make them seem to reappear by way of eyes, and
ears, and nose, and sleeves--yea, verily, from everywhere except his
mouth; until the last of them was found inside his hat, which, as I can
swear, he had not touched.
"’Tis naught," quoth he, when this was finished, and I was yet
marvelling at his cleverness. "I have at least a score such tricks, far
better. But now, to finish what I was a-telling. Two years lived I
with those savages, and had wellnigh given up all hope of ever leaving
them, when, on a certain blessed night, as I sat watching for the ship
that never came, I saw a light far off upon the water. Soon I made out
that it was coming nearer. I did not wait another moment, but creeping
down on to the shore, took one of the canoes which always lay there, and
paddled off with all my might.
"The night was dark, the sea was smooth as glass, and so, with all
things favouring me, it was not long before I drew near enough to hail
the vessel. Heavens, friend, how I shouted, and how my voice rang out
across the silent waters! At first they took no heed; but at length
there came an answering shout, and then, to my exceeding joy, I knew by
the change of lights that they were heaving to. Then did I speed again
towards the ship and soon came up with her. Yet when at length I drew
alongside, and lanterns made me plain to those aboard, they eyed me with
ill-favour, and had some mind to keep me off. Nor do I wonder at it;
for truly, friend, what with my streaming hair and beard, and garments
made of beast skins, they must have looked upon me as both mad and
dangerous.
"But I was not to be denied, and so, notwithstanding that two years
among the savages had mightily confused my English, I yet made shift to
tell those wondering seamen swiftly of my sorry plight. Still they must
needs fall to muttering among themselves ere they would hoist me to the
deck; but this they did at last, and straightway fed and clothed me.
This very suit of grey was given me by a gentleman aboard that
ship--Heaven’s blessing on him! True, ’tis a trifle large for one so
thin, but ’tis of a fine good cloth, and serves me well. After a voyage
of many months they brought me home, and so--well, here am I; and thus
doth end a story true as holy gospel. Say, friend, what think you of
it?"
"Fine!" I answered warmly. "Why, man, ’twould make a book!"
He gave a cracking laugh and said:
"Nay, no writing books for me, friend; my skill lies not in that
direction; nor, if it did, would I attempt such work. Rather would I
clean forget the horrid business. But alack! I cannot, for ever and
anon it comes upon me suddenly, even as it did just now when you rode
up; and then I see naught, hear naught, save those black-skinned
murderous knaves as they leapt about us on that awful night. Faith!" he
added, rising quickly and passing a hand across his forehead, "let us
talk of something else before the vision comes once more upon me. Say
you that Lyme is but three miles from here?"
"Well, to be quite exact, between that and four."
"And know you much about the place?"
"Just a little, seeing that I have been born and bred there."
"Ah! say you so? Then, truly, you must know many people there?"
"A few."
"Didst ever come across one Gilbert Fane?"
"Well, now," I answered, smiling, "’tis not unusual for one to come
across one’s father, is it?"
At that the fellow gave a little start.
"What!" says he. "Your father! He is alive, then?"
"Aye, truly, that he is," I answered, laughing. "At least, he was an
hour ago."
"Well, well, now, just to think of it!" he murmured, rubbing his chin as
though in deep perplexity. "Save us! ’tis strange, indeed!"
"How so?" I asked. "Dost know my father?"
"Nay, that I do not; but ’tis passing strange that I should meet his son
upon this road and tell him what I have."
"How so?" I asked again. "What mystery is this?"
"’Tis no mystery, friend," he answered, looking out to sea, "but truly
it is passing wonderful. Listen. I did not tell you that the man who
gave me this grey suit fell sick, died, and was buried while we were
still at sea. But so, alas! it was; and as I sat beside him when he lay
a-raving in high fever, the name of Lyme was ever on his lips, together
with the names of divers people, and one of these I swear was Gilbert
Fane; for, although I took small notice at the time, your mention of it
brings it clearly back to me. Now say, friend, is not all this strange
beyond compare?"
"It is, indeed," I murmured, looking at him fixedly, as he stood with
half-closed eyes before me. "And what was this luckless fellow’s name?"
"Would that I could tell you; but I cannot. They picked him up at some
outlandish place, and methinks ’twas that which made him treat me with
such kindness; but when he died he left naught save his clothes, some
knick-knacks, and a sword. There were no papers. The captain had his
sword and clothes. One day as we sat a-talking he did let fall his name
as if by accident; but then I took no heed, and so have clean forgotten
it. Yet, if I heard it now, methinks I might remember it."
"But say, what manner of man was he?"
"A fine, upstanding fellow, with a ruddy face."
"Ah, there are, and have been, many such in Lyme. But, look you, if you
care to come with me to our house, The Havering, methinks my father
might assist you."
"Ah, many thanks, good friend, but ’twould be of no avail. I am but
come to Lyme because he talked so much of it; and because I thought, by
searching among the gravestones in your churchyard, I might perchance
light on his name, and thus remember it. Aye, verily, I loved that man."
"How long have you been in England?"
"I came ashore three days ago at Bristol, and have been walking ever
since."
"You must be weary, then."
"No; but I am wondrous poor. Look you, friend, I am so needy that for a
groat I would climb this towering larch tree, and swing among the
branches at the top."
"Do it," said I, by way of proving him.
Instantly he sprang upon the tree, and went up it like a monkey. And
when he reached the top he leapt from branch to branch, whistling and
swinging, till I felt certain he must miss his hold and come tumbling
down.
"Bravo! Well done!" I cried. "Come down for your reward."
Down he came at a speed which fairly took my breath away, and then
stood, cap in hand, before me, as calm as if he had never left his
tussock.
Bringing forth a handful of silver pieces (I never lacked for money) I
picked a shilling out and gave it to him.
"This is too much," quoth he, with shaking head; "and were not my
necessity so great I would not take it."
"Nay, ’tis well earned," I answered; "but may I ask a favour? The trick
you showed me with the little balls--wilt do that again?"
"With all my heart," says he; and forthwith did it; and many others,
too, still more astonishing.
"More work, more pay," said I, when he had finished. "Here is another
shilling. And, look you, if you care to call at our house, The
Havering--’tis a lonesome place a mile or so from Lyme, and well-beknown
to all--if you choose to call, I say, you may be certain of a welcome.
My father, I’ll wager, would rejoice to see those tricks of yours. And
that reminds me; you have my name, friend--prithee, what is yours?"
"Well, ’tis a passing curious one," he answered, grinning like a skull.
"Nay, worse than that, ’tis downright heathenish and wicked--Tubal
Ammon--as black a name, I trow, as ever was."
"Well, well," said I, consolingly, "you did not name yourself; and ’tis
at least one easily remembered. So now, friend Ammon, here is a right
good evening to you; and, as I said before, if you choose to call upon
us at The Havering you may be certain of a right hearty welcome."
With that I would have ridden off, but he touched my arm and said:
"Stay! I would fain return such kindness by showing thee some very
curious things. See," he added, bringing forth a little carven case,
"here is a tiny bow and arrows. Toys, say you? and yet the veriest
scratch from one of these fine points means death; for they are
poisoned. Again, this amulet, the which I keep so thickly wrapped in
cloth: behold how richly it is carved, how beautiful and innocent it
looks; but wear it for an hour and you are dead, for, likewise, it is
poisoned. And, yet again, this tiny wooden dart, scarce bigger than a
tailor’s needle; one prick from it means death--poisoned also. The
wretches that I lived with use these things, and many more besides, for
secret killing. Take them in your hands, good sir, I pray you. Your
gloves will save all harm. Examine them and see how finely they are
wrought."
I did so; and was bending over them in gloating fashion when a gentle
click aroused me, and, turning suddenly, I found the muzzle of a pistol
close beside my head, with an evil, grinning face beyond it.
"Good friend," said Tubal Ammon, "thou art rich and I am very needy.
Give me all thou hast, and give it quickly."
This was an ugly business, sure enough. I was unarmed, while a bullet
with scarce a foot to travel could not fail to hit the mark. Yes; the
pressure of a finger meant sure death, nor did I doubt the rascal’s
villainous intention, even if I gave him what he asked; for either he
would shoot me as I got the money out or as I turned to ride away. My
horse was just the very thing he wanted. Thus I argued swiftly with
myself, and saw that to dissemble was my only hope.
"Well, now," said I, looking straight along the pistol into his
squinting face, "this is indeed a poor return for favours; still,
advantage counts for everything, and needs must when the devil drives.
So, if you will kindly lower your weapon, friend, for fear of accidents,
I will oblige you."
He fell into the trap. Down went the pistol, and, with a greedy look,
he drew quite close. Next moment I had kicked him in the wind with all
my might, and sent him flying backward to the ground. Then, as he lay
there gasping, I threw his poisonous relics over him, and with a gay
"Good morrow to you, Master Ammon!" galloped off.
"A murderous footpad--nothing more or less," I muttered, as we dropped
into a walk. "Well, ’tis a handsome warning not to ride again unarmed
on byways, even on a summer’s evening; and at least the rascal got a
warning too."
That was how I summed the matter up; but, as you will see hereafter, it
had been greatly better for us all if Tubal Ammon had been lying dead
upon the road behind me.
*CHAPTER I*
*Concerning "A Certain Person"*
It was on the tenth day of June, in the year sixteen hundred and
eighty-five (and three days after my first meeting with Tubal Ammon),
when, as you know, King James the Second had scarce been three months on
his quaking throne, that I, Michael Fane, of Lyme Regis, in the county
of Dorset, fell headlong, as it were, and quite unwittingly, into such a
pother of adventure, mystery, and trouble, as few men--let alone a
youth, as I then was--may hope to come through with their lives. That,
however, by a rare good fortune, having been my lot, I am minded, now in
these peaceful days, when good King William rules us with a firm, wise
hand, to set down, for all of you who care to read it, a full and true
account of what befell me in those throbbing months of blood and
warfare.
To begin, then (as my old preceptor, Master Pencraft, used to put it),
at the right end of the rope, I was summoned before breakfast on that
bright June morning to my father’s study, in our old house, The
Havering, just outside the town, where we two lived together, my mother
having died three years before.
Now, although we were ever early risers at The Havering, I had never
known my father require me to attend on him at such an hour (it being
scarcely half-past six); but recollecting that I was eighteen that very
day, the thought of some present being at the bottom of the matter added
speed to the steps of filial duty as I hurried to the study.
I found my father seated, quill in hand, very stiff and upright at his
table, on which some papers were spread out before him; while at his
elbow stood the hour-glass to which he still clung, because, as he said,
the ticking of a clock disturbed his thoughts. The sunlight falling on
his whitened hair and beard made them shine like silver; and I remember,
too, that through the open window came the gladsome morning song of
birds. In truth, there could scarce have been a sight which promised
more of peace and less of violence.
As I entered, my father looked up at me with those keen, deep-set eyes
which could still flash fire for all their nearly seventy years of use.
"Good morning to you, Michael!" said he.
"Good morning to you, sir!" I answered, feeling some uneasiness, for the
flickering smile with which he greeted me had scarcely touched his face
before it vanished, leaving him grave and solemn as a judge; so that I
stood there with my hand upon the door-latch, wondering swiftly which of
my many sins had found me out.
"Be seated, Michael," said my father, pointing with his pen-point to a
chair in front of him; and down I sat, with some such qualms as I was
used to have when paying those private visits to my schoolmaster which
were wont to end in certain flagellation.
For what seemed quite an age, my father sat there looking at me in a
fixed, abstracted way which made me feel still more uncomfortable; then,
having laid down his pen and turned the hour-glass, he leaned back in
his chair with folded hands and said:
"Michael, my son, you have passed another milestone on life’s road; you
are eighteen to-day--a man, in fact."
Here he paused, as though expecting me to speak: but although his words
had mightily relieved me, and made me feel a good inch taller, too, I
could think of no answer for them; and so I only nodded--sat a little
straighter in my chair, and wondered what was coming next. Perceiving
this, he thus continued:
"Yes, Michael, you are now old enough to play the man in right good
earnest. ’Tis high time that you were up and doing in the world. For,
mark you, I would not have a son of mine an idle, useless popinjay."
"Nor would I choose the part," I put in bluntly.
"Nay, I am sure you would not," rejoined my father proudly. "You come
of a wrong stock for that. But, look you, you spoke of choosing parts;
what part, what calling, would you choose if you were able?"
"Fighting--soldiering, that is," I answered readily.
A blazing, warlike gleam leapt suddenly into the old man’s eyes, and as
he sat bolt upright in his chair, and glanced with glowing pride at that
well-tried sword of his which hung upon the wall, I thought I never saw
so fine a man.
"’Tis well and bravely said," he murmured. "Fighting--soldiering! A
young man could not make a better choice than that. And, as you know,
Michael, I speak from great experience. In the days of good King
Charles the Martyr--God rest his soul!--I fought in nigh a dozen
battles, counting skirmishes. And gladly would I fight again if I were
able. Ah, yes! there is no finer work for any man than fighting for his
king."
"His king!" I echoed. "Must I then fight for James?"
"Certes," replied my father with an astonished look. "For whom else
would you fight, my son?"
"I know not, but I hate King James," I blurted out. "He is a cruel man,
a poltroon, and a----"
"Hush!" broke in my father, raising a warning hand; and even as he spoke
there came a sound like that of someone stirring stealthily among the
shrubs outside the window.
We both rose and looked out searchingly, but as there was nothing to be
seen, sat down again.
"What was it, think you?" I asked.
"A cat, perhaps; or maybe the dog," replied my father.
But I was far from satisfied; for I had distinctly heard that which, his
hearing being somewhat hard, had escaped the old man’s notice--to wit,
what sounded like cautious, slinking footsteps. However, as the thing
could not be proved, I let it pass.
"You spake without due thought, son Michael," said my father gravely.
"Such words as you just now used are as dangerous as wild. Kings must
vary, even as mankind itself doth vary. There must be good and bad in
everything; and sometimes ’tis the kingship that we fight for, not the
man. And mark you, Michael, even a bad king were far better than no
king at all--aye, a thousand times!"
I felt far from sure of that, but my father was no man to argue with,
especially upon one’s birthday, so I did not press the matter.
"But is there no other king that I can fight for?" I asked. "John
Cornish went from Lyme here, as you know, into the Netherlands, fought
for the Prince of Orange, and became a captain. Can I not do the same,
sir?"
My father frowned and stroked his beard, as was his wont when not well
pleased.
"That is fortune-soldiering," he answered gravely; "a thing I do not
favour. For although it certainly hath bred good fighters, ’tis apt to
lead to looseness--selling the sword, that is, for money to the highest
bidder. Nay, Michael, I would not have my son do that. Fight for your
king and country when the time comes, and let that suffice."
"But how and where, then, shall I fight?" I asked. "Since Monmouth cut
the Covenanters up at Bothwell Brig there hath been naught worth the
name of fighting; and although ’tis said the Duke of Argyle is in
Scotland with some followers, that will not touch us: he will soon be
done for. Nay, sir, I see no chance of fighting here in England. All
is peace."
"Yes, but methinks it will not be so long, Michael," rejoined my father
with a knowing look.
"What mean you, sir?" I asked.
"I mean," he answered, leaning forward with his arms upon the table and
speaking in a whisper, "I mean that I have certain knowledge that at any
moment bloody civil war may again break out among us."
"How, sir, and what proof?" I cried, springing to my feet.
"Sit down," replied my father quietly. Then, opening a drawer, he drew
therefrom a letter. "Here is my proof," he said, unfolding it, "though
certes it was not for me; I found it wedged inside a larger document
which came by post last night. Thus it had been overlooked. I opened
it unthinkingly, and, when I saw the nature of its contents, kept it;
and that rightly, as it seems to me. Read it," he added, holding the
paper out across the table.
’Twas addressed to a man well known to us; one who had fought with Blake
when he held Lyme so stoutly against Prince Maurice in the Civil Wars.
The writing was a poor scrawl enough, and hard to read in parts, but
this is how it ran:--
"Dated from London, 8th June, 1685.
"FRIEND,
"These are to advise thee that honest Protestants forthwith prepare and
make themselves very ready, for they have notice here at Court that a
Certain Person will forthwith appear in the West, which puts them here
at Court into a most dreadful fear and confusion; ’tis hoped, therefore,
that all honest men who are true Protestants will stick together and
make ready for the trumpet call of Freedom. Argyle have had great
success in Scotland, and have already destroyed great part of the King’s
forces there; and we hear from good hands that he hath sure an army that
doth increase so mightily daily that nothing can oppose them; and if
they be once up in the West they would suddenly be up in all parts of
England, all Protestants being certainly prepared and resolved rather to
die than to live Slaves and Papists. Therefore make good use hereof,
and impart it to such as you can trust, that you may all be prepared and
ready against the appearance of a Certain Person, which will be
forthwith if not already.
"From your friend,
"F.R."
"This is a pretty riddle, sir," said I, laying down the letter.
"Nay," quoth the old man, smiling at my puzzled look; "’tis plain as any
horn-book. Who, think you, is the Certain Person named herein?" He
touched the letter.
"Nay, sir, I cannot tell," I answered.
"Guess! The name begins with M."
But as I knew several names beginning with that letter this information
did not greatly help me; and though I was soon astonished that it had
not done so, I could only shake my head and say:
"I cannot guess."
"Well, then, I will tell thee," said my father. "The Certain Person is
none other than James, Duke of Monmouth."
This time I sprang up so vehemently that over went my chair and I came
near to following it.
"What!" I cried. "Monmouth! That pretty fellow whom I saw five years
ago at Colyton when he rode through the West so proudly, with thousands
of fine gentlemen behind him?"
"The very same," replied my father gravely.
"But is he not an exile in the Netherlands?" I asked, amazed.
"That is his portion," said my father, looking mighty stern. "Or,
rather, was."
"Then, what comes he here for?"
"To stir up rank rebellion; to play the fine Pretender; in a word, to
try and wrest the crown from him who rightly wears it, to wit, his
uncle, our King James."
"That being so," said I, drawing myself up very straight and feeling
mightily important, "I fight for Monmouth."
’Twas now my father’s turn to show amazement, the which he did by
springing to his feet with such suddenness and anger that I fell back a
step or two.
"Stop!" he hissed across the table. "You know not what you say. Such
words as those would hang a man if they were overheard. Wouldst fight
for a usurper?"
"They say he is the rightful heir," said I.
"’They say’! Who say?" returned my father hotly.
"Why, those who have a right to know," I answered glumly, for my pride
was hurt.
"Then know that ’they’ say wrong," he scornfully rejoined. "This
Monmouth hath no more title to the crown than you or I have."
"But, sir, is he not the eldest son of Charles the Second?"
"They have no proof who say so. Therefore I say again, he hath no
claim, no title to the throne of England."
This seemed a crushing answer right enough, and so for a moment I was
silent. But I had read and heard--as no doubt you have also--of some
mysterious written proof of Charles’s marriage to one Lucy Walters,
Monmouth’s mother. ’Twas said to have been hidden in a black box
somewhere, which, when the needful time arrived, was nowhere to be
found; and even they who had professed to having seen the very document
in question, roundly denied all knowledge of it when brought before the
Council. To be quite honest, I had but small belief in it myself, but
now, in my fallen pride, it served my purpose; so----
"What of the Black Box?" I said, looking as wise as any parrot.
I had expected that my father’s answer to this question would be short
and sharp--indeed, perhaps nothing save a scornful laugh; but, to my
great astonishment, he dropped back straight into his chair and stared
at me like one possessed, while his breath came thick and fast, as
though he had suffered some great shock.
"What do you know of that?" he gasped at last.
"Nothing, father," I answered carelessly by way of calming him, for
knowing that he suffered from a weakness of the heart I was afraid lest
harm should come to him. "Nothing, that is, beyond what others know.
Indeed, I thought ’twas common knowledge."
"Common knowledge!" echoed my father with a fearful start. "What do you
mean?"
"Why, the report that there is somewhere written proof of Charles’s
marriage. Is it not common knowledge? I remember hearing of it when I
was a boy at school."
"Yes, yes; but the box in which ’twas said to have been hidden! What do
you know of that?"
He put this question with a feverish eagerness and then gazed at me
searchingly, if indeed not suspiciously.
"Nothing," I answered firmly; "absolutely nothing."
On hearing this my father heaved a sigh of deep relief, and for a space
stared at me in a far-off, wondering manner, as though he were scarce
certain of my presence; then, leaning slowly forward on the table, he
said:
"Michael, ’tis passing strange that you should be the first to mention
that which I have brought you here to speak of, but, having done so, the
need for a preamble is at least removed. Know, then, that the tale of
the Black Box, albeit so bedecked and garnished with absurdities by the
tongue of busy gossip, is not entirely fabulous. For, verily, that box
exists. I have it here."
When I heard this I was as one struck dumb. To think that in that
quiet, book-lined chamber there lay a hidden secret which, as it seemed
to me, might have the power to turn a kingdom upside down! I was
aghast, and as I gazed in blank bewilderment about the room it was as
though black boxes had usurped the very shelves and lurked in every
corner. Thus for a moment I was speechless, then my eyes went slowly
back to him from whom this most astounding news had come, and who now
sat watching me intently.
"You have it, sir!" I said in a voice that sounded strange and distant
to my ears. "Where? How?"
"That you shall know presently. All in good time," replied my father
with a curious little smile, which I can see again distinctly as I write
these words. "But, first of all, I ask your promise as a man and son
that not a word of what I show and tell you shall pass your lips so long
as I am living. When I am gone you may do as you choose, but until then
this matter must be treated as a bounden secret sacred to us two, and to
us alone. Have I your oath that this shall be so, Michael?"
"You have," I answered. "Here is my hand upon it."
Our hands met firm and solemnly across the table. Then my father rose,
and taking down a picture of my mother which hung upon the wall, pressed
with his fingers on the wainscoting beneath. Instantly a panelled door
flew open, revealing a secret cupboard big enough to hold two men.
After some groping in a bottom corner of this chamber, he discovered
what he sought, and, returning to the table, laid thereon a little box
of ebony, about eight inches square.
*CHAPTER II*
*The Secret of the Black Box*
Sitting with his hands upon the box as though ’twere something which
might jump away, my father tapped it gently, saying:
"That which I am about to show you, Michael, is what no eye save mine
hath seen except one other. Yours will make a third; which goes to prove
how thoroughly I trust you."
Unbuttoning his vest, he brought forth a curious-looking key, which hung
by a narrow ribbon from his neck. With this he solemnly unlocked the
box, and having thrown the lid back, laid it again upon the table.
’Twas lined with purple velvet, and, so far as I could see, contained
two separate papers neatly tied with silk. The undermost of these he
took out first and laid it on the table.
"Read that," he said, "and tell me what you think of it."
Greatly wondering, I undid the cord and scanned the contents of the
paper. Then my hand shook, for this is what I read:
"Know all men, that our eldest and well-beloved child, James, Duke of
Monmouth, is our rightful heir, in proof whereof we herewith give the
marriage contract made between his mother, Lucy Walters, and ourselves.
"Given at our Palace of Whitehall, this sixteenth day of August, in the
Year of Grace 1679.
"CHARLES R."
"Well, what think you of it?" asked my father, as our eyes met.
"Why," I answered eagerly, "it proves exactly what I said: that Monmouth
is the rightful King of England."
"Ah! you say so," quoth my father grimly. "Now read this."
This was none other than the marriage contract mentioned in the
foregoing letter. ’Twas dated from Cologne, set forth every detail of
the matter, and was also signed by Charles.
"Well, and what now?" asked my father gloatingly, as I laid the
parchment on the table.
"Well, ’tis clear as any pikestaff," I replied. "Monmouth should be
King without a question."
"Ah! you think so," said my father shrewdly. "Small wonder either; but
be not too hasty in your judgments, Michael. Now read that," he added,
handing me the final paper with a glowing look of triumph.
This writing was my father’s well-known hand, and ’tis small wonder that
I read it with amazement; for this is how it ran:
"I, Gilbert Fane, of The Havering, by Lyme, in the County of Dorset,
writing with full knowledge of the matter, do hereby solemnly declare
the documents inside this Box to be rank forgeries.
"GILBERT FANE."
When, dumbfounded and bewildered, I raised my eyes from this amazing
statement ’twas to find my father’s fixed upon me with a hungry look.
"Ah! and what now?" he asked, drumming the table with his fingers.
For a moment I could find no words, then:
"Forgeries!" I fairly gasped.
"Yes, rank forgeries," replied the old man grimly.
"But--sir--" I stammered, "’tis the King’s own writing."
"You are sure of that, eh?"
"Yes, sure as death."
"And why?"
"Because I saw a letter from King Charles at Sir John Berkeley’s house
but a week ago. ’Tis framed and hangs upon the wall; and the writing is
the same as that," I added, pointing to the documents.
"You have good cause for saying that; yet ’tis not so."
"Well, at any rate two peas were never more alike. I remember thinking
that the ’Charles’ looked more like Charley--just as this one does.
Yes, ’tis wonderfully like it."
"Ah! I am with you there," rejoined my father grimly. "As you say,
’tis wonderfully like indeed--and why? Because ’twas written by a
wonderfully clever man."
"And who was that?" I asked point-blank.
"One Robert Ferguson," replied my father slowly.
"What! the great Ferguson?" I cried, astonished.
"Great if you choose to call him so," came the answer, in the same deep,
measured tones. "But wicked, I should say. Ferguson the
plotter!"--(here he raised his voice)--"Ferguson the traitor, liar,
thief, and hypocrite! As black a scoundrel as e’er set foot upon God’s
earth!"
As, with blazing eyes and ever-rising voice, my father poured forth this
fierce denunciation, my amazement broke all bounds. I knew this man,
this wicked rogue, by cold repute--as who did not? for his name and
deeds were blazoned everywhere. How he had been Churchman,
Presbyterian, Independent, Writer, and Preceptor--everything by turn.
How he had used religion as a cloak for vilest ends; how he had played
false with every party; and how, in the end, when the Rye House plot
leaked out (of which he was prime mover), he had, with a mocking laugh,
abandoned his accomplices to their fate, while he, disguised, escaped
abroad.
Yes, I knew this brazen, barefaced rogue right well; but that these
documents--these fresh examples of his falsity and cunning--should have
come into our house, was what so amazed me; and this perplexity was
swiftly noted by my father, for while I yet sat there in blank
bewilderment he smiled and said:
"This matter sorely puzzles you, I see."
"Puzzles me!" I cried. "Aye, sir, that it does and more. What can you
have had to do with Ferguson, and how came you by those papers?"
"That is a natural question," he said, "and I will answer it as briefly
as may be. About six years ago I met this man, this rogue, this
Ferguson, in London; though I did not then know that ’twas he, for, as
you know, he went by divers names, and had a separate lodging for each
name. With me he passed as one Elijah Annabat, a scrivener, in the
city; and, oh! shame on me for my blindness, Michael, but his words and
ways were such that I counted him a right good fellow cursed with an
ugly face. Nay, worse, I even trusted him with money. But I overrun my
tale.
"At last we became so friendly that I went to visit him at his lodging
in the Chepe, and there it was that I first saw him working on these
forgeries. Night after night I found him bending over them, working like
one possessed. He said that he was making copies for a man in high
estate; but one night he chanced to leave a sheet uncovered at the
bottom, and there I read ’Charles R.’ ’Ah! "high estate" indeed’,
thought I, but of course said nothing. Well, to make few words of it,
another night I chanced to catch him locking up his precious papers in
this very box. This time methought he had an evil, hunted look upon his
ugly face, but, though I had my doubts, I did not see my way to question
him; and as my business took me home upon the morrow, I bade Elijah
Annabat farewell. Now, as I said, I had been surpassing fool enough to
trust him with some money, on which he did profess he could obtain great
usury within a month. Well, I had been home at least two months, and
yet had had no tidings of the matter, so I wrote to him. Another month
passed, but no answer came. I wrote again; but still there was no
answer. Then, while I was yet turning over in my mind what course to
take, the Black Box tale leapt over England, and with it flashed into my
memory what I had seen in London. ’Ah! I will pay a visit to Elijah
Annabat,’ said I: and forthwith posted up to town.
"By rare good chance I found him in, and, what was still more to my
liking, there was he seated at a table with the Black Box in his hands.
As I came suddenly upon him he turned a savage glance towards me; then,
having quickly hid the box beneath some papers, he rose, and, holding
out his hand, grinned like a cat and said:
"’Well met, good Master Fane!’
"’Well met, indeed, good Master Annabat!’ quoth I, remaining stiff and
frowning by the door. ’Where is my money?’
"His face changed instantly, as though a mask had fallen from it; and
for a time he stood there stroking his bristly chin and shooting glances
at me from beneath his heavy eyebrows.
"’Hum!’ he said at last. ’Your money, eh, friend? Ah, to be sure, your
money. Yes, of course. Well, friend, I fear ’tis like the sheep of
which we read in Holy Scripture--lost!’"
"On hearing this, I paused a moment: then suddenly a wild idea seized
me. ’That being so,’ I said, ’I will have your Black Box in exchange
for it.’
"Never have I seen a man so struck as he was by those words. His face
went white, then red; and then, without a moment’s warning, he sprang on
me like a tiger.
"He was a younger and a stronger man than I, and moreover had the
advantage of attack; but, as you know, I was something of a wrestler in
my youth, and so by a well-proved trick I sent him flying from me.
Reeling back, his head struck full upon the wall, and there he lay like
one dead. Nor was this all, for, as he fell, a paper left his pocket.
Picking it up I read ’To Robert Ferguson, Esquire.’ That was enough for
me. Taking the box I left him lying there, and started straightway on
my homeward journey.
"As for Ferguson, I hoped devoutly he was killed, and still regret he
was not; but, alack! within a fortnight from that time the Rye House
Plot came out, and he was forced to flee the country, and, thank Heaven,
hath never dared to show his wicked face in England since. So there you
have the answer to your question, Michael," said my father, in
conclusion. "Is all now clear to you, my son?"
"Yes, sir," I answered, "it is clear enough how you met Ferguson and got
his box; but why, having such clear proof of his amazing falseness, did
you not expose him to the world?"
"Because I dared not, Michael," replied the old man slowly. "Wrong
breeds wrong, and violence violence. In my anger I had taken that to
which I had no right; but, as you see, there is naught save my written
word to prove I was not privy to these forgeries; nor would those in
authority have believed it was not so. And remember that the law was
even then, as ten times more so now, gathered up in one foul, cruel
fellow--that bloody-minded man, Judge Jeffreys. Yea, verily, to be
found with this," he added, tapping the box significantly, "would then,
as now, have spelt death to any man. And although, even six years ago
my days were not many, I had no wish to cut them short by dangling at a
rope-end. Wherefore I kept the box, and--well, here it is."
"And Ferguson made no stir about it?"
"Nay, by the same token that he dare not, for would they not have asked
how he had knowledge of it? What now? Hast any further questions,
Michael?"
"Nay, sir," I answered, after thinking for a moment, "I have no more
questions, but, if I may, I would make one suggestion."
"Ah, certainly; what is it?"
"Why, that in your written statement you should add unto the words ’Rank
forgeries’--’by Ferguson, the Plotter.’"
"A right excellent suggestion, too," rejoined my father. "It shall be
done forthwith."
Taking up his pen he did it, and was replacing the papers in their small
black house, when I saw him add the letter concerning "A Certain
Person", which, as you know, did not belong to him.
"Stay!" I interrupted, "why that one, sir?"
"Because ’tis the safest place for it," he answered, as he closed and
locked the lid. "To give it to its rightful owner would need
explanations, and those would be risky and might lead to trouble.
Therefore let it rest here. And now," he added, pushing back the box,
"I have told you everything. I always meant to do so on your eighteenth
birthday, and glad am I ’tis done, for the sharing of a secret trustily
brings great relief. As to the future; well, as I said before, when I
am gone--when the secret is again one man’s--you will do exactly as you
please, but I would counsel you, when that time comes, to burn the box
and all that it contains."
"Why not burn it now," I put in eagerly, "and be done with it for ever?"
My father drew the box towards him, and, as it seemed to me, caressed
it.
"Because," he said, "I could not bring myself to do it. ’Tis perchance
naught save an old man’s foolish fancy, Michael, but I tell you I have
kept this little thing so long that I--I love it, even as I fear it."
"Then why not burn the papers only?" I suggested.
"Ah! that would leave an empty shell indeed; and what is a body when the
heart is taken from it? Nor would I trust the flames. No, no! When I
am dead, burn as and what you please, but until then my little friend
goes back into his resting-place. Come! let me show you how the panel
may be opened."
With that, he replaced the box in its dark corner, and, having closed
the cupboard door, was just showing me the secret of the spring, when we
were once more startled by a noise outside--this time like that of
snapping twigs.
For a moment we both stood stock-still, listening, then running to the
window, looked out anxiously. But again there was nothing to be seen.
The ancient, broad-leaved chestnut tree which grew quite close above a
neighbouring wall and threw deep shadows on the lawn beneath, gave forth
no sign.
"Ah, Michael," quoth my father, smiling, though his look was most
uneasy, "methinks it is a case of guilty consciences begetting fearful
thoughts. A bird, an animal it surely was, or----" He stopped; for
suddenly, from nowhere, as it seemed to me, a great black cat sprang
into view and fled helter-skelter down the garden walk, with a goodly
length of narrow cord trailing from its neck.
We started back as though it had been the Evil One himself; then, as the
brute dashed out of view, turned to each other and broke out a-laughing.
But verily it struck me that our mirth was far from being hearty; and,
looking back, it seems a mockery that we laughed at all.
"So much for the disturber of our peace," remarked my father. "A poor
beast, doubtless tortured by some cruel lad, hath saved himself
from--hanging."
"’Tis a case of gallows cheating, then," said I; "and one of blackness,
too--a black cat there, a black box here."
I said this lightly, but my father cast a swift, uneasy glance towards
the secret panel.
"That’s true enough," he answered quickly. "But now for brighter
matters. This is your eighteenth birthday, Michael, and I have here for
you two presents which may help you on that way of soldiering which, as
I knew, would be your choice."
Going to a corner he brought therefrom two parcels, a long one and a
short one, neatly wrapped in cloth, and laid them on the table. The
larger one he undid first, and there, to my great delight, I saw as fine
a sword as any man could wish to wear; then, while I yet stood
enraptured at so grand a thing, he brought forth from the other package
a brace of handsome pistols with holsters all complete.
"Take these with a father’s blessing," said the old man, bowing
graciously. "And may you use them well and worthily, my son!"
"Sir!" I began, and forthwith tried to thank him, but the words came
stumbling awkwardly.
Then he must needs strap on the sword himself, and make me stand while
he surveyed the hang of it like any captain on parade.
"Yes, ’tis well enough, ’twill do," he said at last; "but remember,
Michael, that the truest blade is naught unless there be a good, true
heart behind it."
"Aye, sir, I will remember that," I answered solemnly.
"Ah, I am sure of it," rejoined my father. "And now I have it in mind
to write to my friend Lord Feversham concerning you. It may be that he
hath an ensignship or cornetcy to offer. Would that suit you?"
"With all my heart," I answered eagerly; "and may the chance to use this
sword come soon!"
My father smiled.
"Ah, never fear," he said, "’twill come quite soon enough; perhaps too
soon."
"You have no doubt, then, as to the meaning of that secret letter?"
"None whatever."
"And you feel certain that the Duke is coming on us?"
"Yes, quite certain, Michael."
"And where, think you, will he land?"
"Ah! there you ask too much. That is beyond my knowledge. But ’twill
be somewhere in the West, beyond a doubt."
"Will you not warn them up in London, then, of such grave danger?"
"Ah, I have thought of that. But where would be the use? The King, and
those around him, must know far more of this than I. Besides, rightly
to warn, the letter must be shown, and that, as I said before, is
fraught with real danger in such times as these."
I saw the truth of that, and was silent for a moment; then a thought
struck me.
"What if Monmouth landed here at Lyme?" I said.
My father started at the words.
"God forbid!" said he. "Our little town hath had enough of fighting for
all time. Enough! Let us leave warfare for the present, Michael;
’twill come quite soon enough--too soon, methinks. But that reminds me;
I have been thinking much about your meeting with that cut-throat rascal
on the road a few nights ago; and the more I think of it, the stranger
doth it seem. His name, now, I am not sure of it--what was it?--Tubal
something."
"Tubal Ammon."
"Ah, yes; and what a name it is! It rings of wickedness and cunning.
Still, I greatly doubt if it be his real name; as I also doubt that fine
long tale he told you of the Indians."
"Yet what of those strange things he showed me?"
"Ah, they do not greatly count, methinks; for as a sailor he might well
have come by them in far-off countries. Perchance his story was half
lies, half truth. But what most puzzles me, what in fact I cannot put
away, is the man he told you of who died aboard that ship, and spoke of
me and Lyme. If that be true, ’tis very strange."
"I scarcely think it was true, sir, but rather a piece of trickery to
hold me in the lane. Having found out my name, that is, he made a tale
to fit it."
"Perhaps you hit it rightly, Michael--and yet----"
"Well, sir, at any rate I fear it is impossible for us to prove it; for
no doubt the rascal is far enough away by now."
Barely had I said those words when from without there came the loud
snapping of a tree branch, followed by a heavy thud, and this again by
the sound of swiftly-running feet.
Springing to the window, I looked out. As I have said, a lusty chestnut
tree grew close above a neighbouring wall. This time its leaves were
shaking violently, while a broken branch lay lodged upon the wall top;
but there was no one to be seen, and so it was clear that whoever had
fallen must have gone down on the far side of the wall, that is, the one
on which the tree was rooted.
"What is it?" asked my father in an anxious whisper, leaning over me.
"A broken branch," I answered. "Someone was certainly in yonder tree."
The hand upon my shoulder trembled.
"Ah! say you so? Who could it have been?"
"That I will try to find out."
Climbing through the casement, which was but some ten feet above the
ground, I dropped lightly to the lawn. Midway in the garden wall a
little door led to a small demesne, of shrubbery and orchard. Full
carefully I opened this, and, passing through, stood listening. Not a
sound was to be heard, and as the grass had been mown but a day or two
before, and still lay in a thick swath, there was little chance of
finding tracks.
Going to the chestnut tree I examined it carefully, but found no marks
upon the trunk. Beyond the broken branch (a smallish one) there was no
sign of him who had disturbed us, save for a hollow in the hay beneath,
where he had fallen.
Having made sure of this, I again paused to listen; then, as no sound
reached me, I went in and out among the trees and shrubs, probing the
latter with my sword and searching every likely place. In this fashion
I had covered three parts of the ground, and had wellnigh given up all
hope of finding anything, when suddenly there came a rending crash from
the far end of the orchard, and by the sound of it not twenty yards from
where I was then engaged in exploring the recesses of a laurel bush.
Darting off in the direction of the noise, I soon perceived the cause of
it. Someone had gone by sheer force through a lofty hedge of privet,
which served as a boundary to the orchard. Where one had thus escaped,
another might be counted on to follow; taking a run, I hurled myself
fiercely at the hedge, and after much struggling (for it was wondrous
thick and strong) tumbled head foremost, out upon the other side.
Here a narrow foothold ended in a high, steep bank, and such was my
eagerness that I had much ado to keep from rolling to the bottom; but by
clutching at the grass I saved myself, and rising, looked about me.
Below me lay a well-grown spinney, and from thence, though no one was in
sight, came the sound of swiftly-running feet.
Next moment I was down the bank and speeding round the outskirts of the
wood, with flying footsteps right ahead of me. I was reckoned very
fleet in those days, but he whom I now pursued flew like the wind; and
what with that, and the many bends and juttings of the wood, he beat me:
run as I would I could not get a sight of him.
In this mad fashion we must have circled round the wood at least three
times, and I was just wondering what the end of such a giddy chase would
be, when suddenly the running footsteps of my quarry ceased behind a
clump of bushes thirty yards or so ahead. Breathless, I stopped to
listen. The hurried pad of feet was followed by a curious scraping
noise--then all was still again.
Drawing my sword I crept up to the bushes and took a cautious peep
beyond them. But there was no one visible, and, indeed, I had not
thought there would be. Still, I was greatly puzzled, for it seemed
certain that the fellow could neither have run on nor through the wood
without my hearing him. Where, then, was he?
Asking myself that question, I fell to searching carefully with hand and
sword among the bushes. But they proved innocent of harbourage; no one
was there. In doing this I came beneath a thick-leaved oak tree, and
chancing to glance up, was startled by the vision of a pair of shoeless,
grey-hosed feet, which dangled from a lofty branch; no more of their
owner was visible to me, the rest of him being hidden by the foliage.
So astonished was I by this sight, that at first I could do naught save
stare in blank amazement. Then an idea came to me. Walking off as
though I had not noticed anything, I covered twenty yards or more, then
turned suddenly and faced the tree. Barely had I done this ere a pistol
shot rang out, and, as the bullet whistled past my head, I saw the evil,
crinkled mask of Tubal Ammon peering at me from the oak leaves.
*CHAPTER III*
*Up a Tree*
Too utterly amazed either for speech or action, I stood stock-still and
watched the pistol smoke curl slowly up above the tree; while Tubal
Ammon, shooting forth his ugly head until it hung out like a
green-framed gargoyle, surveyed me with a hideous leer. Thus for a
moment there was a tense silence as we stared at one another.
"Well met!" said I at last.
"And badly aimed," quoth he, grinning as though the thing were but a
jest.
"Quite well enough for me," I answered, folding my arms and frowning on
him. "Another inch or so and----"
"Aye, that is true," he broke in quickly. "Yet doth an inch make all
the difference betwixt a good shot and a bad one. But, verily, the
leaves were in my way, nor, to tell the truth, was I very steady on this
branch."
"Make no excuses," I replied: "you did your best to kill me; that is
quite sufficient."
"Nay, ’twas a chancy accident," said he, bringing his monkey head a
little farther out. "Look you, when you walked away just now I took a
thoughtless aim--’twas habit--nothing more. Then when you swung round
suddenly I started on this perch of mine and fired by accident."
"That is a lie!" I thundered.
"Nay, friend, ’tis gospel truth. If I had wished to kill you should I
not have done it while you lurked beneath this tree?"
"No; for you could not see me then, by reason of the leaves."
"Ah, there you err most grievously. I saw you well. You made a lovely
mark. I could have shot you easily."
"Enough!" I answered sharply. "We shall gain naught by arguing the
matter. Listen, friend Tubal Ammon, this is our second meeting. Three
nights ago you would have killed me on the road----"
"Nay, wrong again," he put in eagerly. "’Twas but an empty threat; and
greatly did I suffer for it. Yea, verily, I still can feel the kick you
gave me. Yet do I not complain," he added with a snivel. "’Twas well
deserved."
"It was, indeed," said I; "and a pistol bullet had been more so. But
let that pass. Say, what brought you lurking round our house just now?"
"My conscience!"
"Ho! ho!" I mocked. "The conscience of one Tubal Ammon, eh? A groat
for it!"
"Nay, ’tis above all price," he whined, shutting his eyes and drawing
down the corners of his ugly mouth. "A fortune would not buy it."
"Quite so," said I. "You cannot buy a shadow. Again, what brought you
spying on us from the tree?"
"A guilty conscience," he replied; "for did I not reward great goodness
with a base ingratitude? Yea, verily. Ever since I treated you thus
shamefully black thoughts have been my portion. I could not rest. I
felt that I must look upon the house of him whose kindness had been thus
wickedly requited. Perchance, thought I, I may behold him also.
Therefore I got me into your orchard while it was still dark, and
waited. Soon after daylight came I heard the opening of a casement, and
looking from my hiding-place behind a bush beheld an old man standing at
a window. As fine a gentleman as I have ever seen. Say, friend, was
that your father?"
"Yes. Go on," I answered sharply.
"Ah me! Now just to think of it!" quoth Tubal Ammon, drawing in his
breath softly. "The very man whose name I heard so oft from him who was
so good to me aboard that ship. Well, friend, I watched your father
till he left the window, and presently I heard your voice. Then,
creeping up beside the wall, I climbed that tree and gazed into the
room. I could just see you both; and twice you heard me and looked
forth."
"And didst hear what we talked about?" I asked.
"Nay, I caught nothing save a hum of voices," he answered readily.
"And what of the black cat?"
He started at those words; then, with a little shudder, answered:
"Ah, an evil beast as ever was. I found it just above me in the tree,
and cast a noose about its neck, meaning to strangle it for fear it
should betray me, but it shot off and took my cord along with it. Soon
afterwards the faithless branch broke, and--well, you know the rest.
Thus ends my true confession, friend--what say you?"
"Why, this," I answered sternly; "the conscience part of it is little to
my liking; for ’tis my firm belief you came to spy, and afterwards to
rob. If it be not so--if my judgment is at fault, come down and prove
your words."
"How so? What mean you, friend?" he asked.
"Come down, and let me take you to my father," I replied.
"Nay, nay!" cracked Tubal Ammon, shaking his head until the leaves
around it fairly danced. "I dare not."
"And why not?"
"Because methinks that you would hold me prisoner and deliver me to
justice."
"Nay, have no fear of that. You are not worth the trouble. Come, then,
and tell my father what you have told me. No harm will come of it. You
shall go free. You have my word for that."
"I will consider it," said Tubal Ammon, and with that disappeared behind
the leaves.
As I stood listening a gentle click came from the tree.
"What are you doing there?" I shouted.
"Wrestling with my thoughts," came back the high-pitched answer.
"Or reloading--which?" I asked. "If ’tis the latter, save yourself the
trouble, for, look you, I am safe from bullets."
With that I slipped behind a tree-trunk, and for wellnigh a minute there
was silence. Then out popped Ammon’s shaven head again.
"’Twould seem your faith in me is small," he sang.
"Truly it is not very great," I answered. "Why have you reloaded?"
"Because necessity is best served by readiness, good friend."
"You are not coming down, then?"
"Nay, I have considered it most carefully. I am not coming down."
"What, then?"
"Well, friend, it doth appear to me that we are quits. You have no
pistol, and therefore cannot come against me; nor can you even leave
that tree with safety. By the same token I am swordless, and therefore
’twould be a matter of exceeding risk for me to descend; for if I fired
and missed, what then? Thus, you are there, and I am here."
"Yes, and you would kill me if you could for all your priceless
conscience."
"Nay, put it not thus harshly, friend. Say, rather, that I must be free
at all cost."
"Which goes to prove a guilty conscience."
"No, a ready wit. But let us not waste words. _Verbum sat sapienti_.
Truly my Latin needs a little furbishing; still, ’twill serve. Look
you, friend, I offer thee a clean, straight bargain. Go thy way and let
me go mine."
"The time has gone for bargaining," I answered sternly. "I will stay
here till help arrives. ’Twill not be long, I fancy."
On hearing that his thin lips parted in a grin which showed two rows of
firm-set teeth and made his face a picture of maliciousness.
"Ah, say you so?" he hissed. "Then I am ready. _In omnia paratus_. And
yet again, _eventus stultorum magister_."
With that he disappeared from view, the branches shook, and in a flash I
knew that he was bent on swift pursuit and murder. But scarcely had he
moved when a cry rang out behind me, and turning round, I saw my father
speeding round the wood-end, twenty yards off, with a pistol in his
hand.
"Have a care! Come not too close!" I shouted, pointing to the tree.
"He is up there, with a pistol!"
"Who?"
"The man we want."
"He is fairly caught, then," quoth my father grimly, as he stopped and
cocked his pistol.
"Be not too sure of that," I answered.
Even as I spoke, there came a great commotion from the tree, as of one
struggling desperately; and then a frantic, gurgling cry broke out:
"Help! caught by neck! Strangling. Help!"
"’Twould seem as though swift justice had him," said my father. "Come,
let us see," he added, moving forward.
"Nay, have a care," said I. "I trust him not. He is as crafty as Old
Nick. To go beneath the tree might mean a well-aimed bullet."
"Nathless, we cannot see the villain hang. What’s to be done? Is he
high up, think you?"
"Yes, near the top; or so at least he was."
"Ah, then, I have it. We must get a ladder. There is that long one
hanging on the garden wall. The very thing. Come, Michael, let us
fetch it. Hark! he is surely strangling," he added, as the cries grew
still more guttural and frantic. "Come, quickly!"
So off we sped, and having got the ladder, and a brace of loaded
pistols, returned full quickly to the spot. But there were no cries
now; leaves lay thick beneath the oak tree, but its erstwhile shaking
branches were quite still, and not a sound was to be heard.
"Belike enough the miserable wretch is dead by now," remarked my father,
as we laid the ladder down and listened for a while. And with that he
would have gone straight forward to the tree; but my knowledge of the
"miserable wretch’s" ways enjoined greater caution.
"Stay! Let us try this first," I said.
Drawing a pistol from my belt, I fired into the tree and listened
carefully; but there was neither sound nor movement, save where the
bullet tore its way.
"Dead, sure enough!" exclaimed my father.
"Well, we will prove it now," said I, though far from certain of the
risk we ran in doing so.
Soon we had the ladder reared against a lofty branch: then, taking a
pistol in my hand, I climbed up cautiously into the tree.
At first I could see little, by reason of the thickness of the foliage;
but as I neared the top ’twas quickly evident that Tubal Ammon was not
there. Some broken twigs betrayed the place where he had sat; but that
was all the sign there was of him.
"Well!" cried my father from below. "What see you, Michael? Is he
there?"
"No, sir; he is not here," I answered. "’Tis as I thought--we have been
fooled; our bird has flown."
"Well, well; no matter," said my father, with, methought, a touch of
disappointment in his voice. "’Twere better so than that he should be
hanging."
"Be none so sure of that," I murmured to myself, descending quickly to
the ground. And there we stood and faced each other, like the beaten
men we were.
"Dost know who he was?" enquired my father with a searching look.
"Yes, full well," I answered.
"Ah! and who then was he?"
"Tubal Ammon!"
My father started back.
"What!" he cried, "the man who held thee on the road three nights ago?"
"The very same, sir," I replied.
"Then, indeed, it hath an ugly look. What, think you, brought him
prowling round our place?"
"The hope of thieving, sir, I fancy."
"Ah! so you think he is then but a common thief?" exclaimed the old man
hopefully.
"Nay, far from common," I replied; "for, verily, he spouted Latin by the
yard."
"Latin!" echoed my father, with a start. "A footpad quoting Latin?
That makes the thing more ugly still. I like it not. Michael," he
added, laying a hand upon my arm, and lowering his voice, as though
afraid of listeners, "think you that he heard or saw what passed betwixt
us?"
"Nay, I scarcely think so; in fact, I asked him and he said he did
not--though, verily, the word of such a prick-eared knave is little to
be valued. But even if he did both see and hear, methinks he would make
little of it."
"Well, well; ’tis to be hoped your way of looking at it is the right
one. Michael" (he dropped his voice into a whisper and glanced quickly
round about him), "Michael, what if he were a creature of that rascal
Ferguson?"
"Nay, sir," I laughed, though feeling far from easy; "it seems to me you
set too great a store upon the knave. He is a thief, and nothing else:
perchance one who hath seen better days--and, therefore, the worst kind
of thief. But ’tis my firm belief that he has earned a handsome lesson,
and that he will not trouble us again."
My father stroked his chin and gravely shook his head.
"I like it not," he murmured; "and certainly the window shall be watched
for many nights to come." He cast a far-off look towards the hills.
"Michael, it is as though I saw great trouble brooding over us. If that
comes, we two will stand together firmly side by side to meet it. Is
that not so, my son?"
"Ah, that we will, indeed!" I answered, grasping his outstretched hand.
Just then the breakfast bell clanged forth, and taking up the ladder, we
went home in broody silence.
*CHAPTER IV*
*Three Ships*
Youth has two suns to every cloud: when one is hid the other shines.
Therefore, notwithstanding all the turmoil of the early morning and the
knowledge that our house concealed a secret which could hang us both, I
soon, for the time at any rate, clean forgot these matters. And so,
when about ten o’clock I buckled on that fine new sword and stepped
(nay, swaggered were a truer word for it) down townwards, there might
have been no forgeries, no Ferguson the Plotter, no Tubal Ammon, and no
Black Box in existence.
For one thing, ’twas as fine a day as any man could wish to see. A
fresh breeze stirred the leaves; the birds were singing gaily; while
through the trees came glimpses of our glorious bay, flashing like
diamonds in the sunlight. Thus I was as happy as a king (nay, happier
than most kings!), and as I strode along, with hand on sword-hilt, I
gave a cheery nod to old acquaintances; frowned sternly on ill-mannered
boys; and cast gay smiles at pretty girls who, ever and anon, peeped out
from upper windows.
Enough, it was a fine bright morning, and I was in fine feather, with as
little thought of coming evil as the larks which soared above my head.
Yet I had scarce set foot inside the town before ’twas clear that some
strange business was afoot. For the women-folk stood gossiping
excitedly at doors, while every man I came across seemed to be hurrying
seaward.
"What is the news?" I asked of one who sped towards me.
"News!" he answered, turning his head upon his shoulder as he ran.
"Three ships, black ships!"
"Well, what of that?" I shouted; but, heeding not, he fled upon his way.
Perceiving that there was little to be gained by questioning, I joined
the merry rout which swarmed towards the sea-front. And there, sure
enough, beating to windward in that part of the bay we call the Cod,
were three strange foreign-looking vessels--one, by the rig of her, a
frigate, though she showed no guns; the other two small merchantmen.
And now I understood the cause of all this great excitement; for neither
of the three ships flew a colour, and somehow, in that first swift
glance, I felt they boded ill for little Lyme.
However, there was small room for thought just then. You know the Cobb,
that world-famed mole of ours, which curves out seaward like a mighty
shepherd’s crook, and serves us for a harbour, quay, and everything?
Well, everyone was making for that point of vantage, and so you may be
sure I lost no time in following.
The far end of the Cobb (that is, the sea end) was already thickly
covered with an excited, wondering crowd, and, shouldering my way into
the front line, I soon learned much. How that these three mysterious
craft had first been seen at daybreak beating in slowly against a
northerly wind. How, later on, a ten-oared boat had put off from the
largest vessel, with three men seated in her stern, and made for
Seatown, a little creek some five miles farther down the coast; and,
having landed there her passengers, had presently returned to the ship
bearing but one of them. And, moreover, in conclusion, how an hour
before (that is, before I reached the Cobb) Master Thomas Tye, surveyor
of the port of Lyme, and some of his men, had rowed out to the ships
themselves for information, gone aboard the frigate, and had not since
been seen.
Most of this I learned from our deputy searcher of customs, Master
Samuel Dassell, who, armed with his powerful telescope, stood close to
me, and kept an eye on everything.
Again, some thought the vessels Dutch, some French (I remember Dassell
stood quite firm for Dutch); some dubbed them pirates, others
privateersmen: but one and all agreed ’twas passing strange they flew no
colours, and that the frigate veiled her guns; and therefore that the
whole thing had an ugly look.
You may be sure I did not hear all this without thinking of the amazing
things which I had seen, read, and heard that very morning at The
Havering. Indeed, the more I stared at the three black invaders of our
bay, the more my thoughts flew inland to that which lay hid behind the
secret panel in my father’s study, until at length the ships and box of
ebony seemed joined in one black plot.
But, as our old sergeant used to put it when he caught us loose--let us
have no mooning. Nor was there much chance for it that morning; for
just as I was squinting at the ships through Dassell’s spyglass, the
crowd behind us swayed about, and a fisherman came elbowing and panting
through it.
"Well, and what now, Joe Rockett?" asked Dassell, turning on him
sharply. "Dost bring us news from Seatown, then?"
"News?" gasped the fellow, wiping the sweat from his forehead, for ’twas
mighty hot. "News? Aye, that I do, sir. Cargoes of it!"
"Then let us have it quick," says Dassell. "What is it?"
"Why," replied the fellow, pointing to the ships, "you see them vessels,
sir?"
"See ’em!" says Dassell, with a scornful laugh. "Good Lord, yes!
Haven’t we been staring at ’em for at least three hours?"
"Well," says the man, "just after daybreak a ten-oared boat put off from
yonder frigate and came ashore at Seatown creek."
"I know that, Rockett," says the deputy, closing his spy-glass with a
snap.
"Aye, maybe you do, sir," continued Rockett, "but maybe neither you nor
these gentlemen here know what it brought?"
"No, that I don’t. What was it?" asked the deputy.
"Why, what think you now?" says Rockett, casting a swift glance at the
enquiring faces gathered round him. "Well, I’ll tell ’ee. Three fine
pretty gentlemen, wi’ swords and pistols, stepped ashore from her, and
came along to where some of us was a-spreading out our nets upon the
sands, and behind ’em came a seaman carrying a basket filled wi’ bottles
of canary and neats’ tongues. Well, up they comes, gave us the top o’
the morning, like the fine gentlemen they were, and then, what think
you, friends?--well, if they didn’t ask us to join ’em in the neats’
tongues and canary! Yes, by my soul they did!"
"And you didn’t refuse, eh? No, I’ll warrant me you joined them,
Rockett," says Dassell, smiling grimly.
"Aye, you’m right there, sir, we did," grinned Rockett, smacking his
lips; "and it were wondrous good."
"I’m sure of that," said Dassell. "And what next?"
"Why, then one of ’em asked us if we’d any news to give. And we told
him as how ’twas said there was rebellion by the Duke of Argyle up to
Scotland.
"’And is that all you’ve got for us?’ he asked; and we told en yes.
"’Well, then, we’ve got more than that, my man,’ says he. ’For, look
you, there’s rebellion in Ireland, and there’s like to be one in England
too.’ Says we, we hoped not, being much amazed and troubled at the
saying. But at that they only laughed and fell a-talking to each other
in some unknown tongue. Just then a waft were hoisted from the frigate
yonder, and the finest of the three stepped back aboard the boat and
rowed away; while t’ other two asked us the nearest road to Haychurch,
and away they sped as though ’twere life and death wi’ ’em."
"And is that all, my man?" asked Mr. Dassell.
"Yes, fore-right it be so, sir," says Rockett.
"And who knows of this at Seatown?"
"Well, there be the Surveyor o’ the Customs there. He came down to the
shore after these merry gentlemen had gone their way, and we told en all
about it. ’Um,’ says he, ’the Mayor o’ Lyme must know,’ and off he goes
to Chidcock for his horse; and I came here along the shore. What make
you of those vessels, sir?"
"I make no good of them," replied the deputy. "I wager that they’re up
to mischief."
"Aye, sure," says Rockett. "A ship as flies no flag is like a robber
wi’ a mask."
"Ah! what’s this?" exclaimed the deputy, who was looking through his
spy-glass. "Yes, ’tis old Sam Robins in his boat. They hail him from
the frigate; he goes alongside. Fool! e has handed up his fish and
gone aboard!"
"Blid and ’ouns!" sang Rockett. "Like enough he hath been made a
prisoner!"
’Twas true enough; old Robins had been swallowed up, even as Tye and his
men were, two hours earlier. Faith! ’twas like the messengers whom Joram
sent to Jehu; for whosoever went aboard those ships came not back again.
Alas for poor Sam Robins’ his sale of fish that morning was to prove the
worst he ever made, and cost him dearly in the future.
"I go to seek the Mayor," quoth Dassell, and so passed through the crowd
and left us.
With all the happenings of that fateful day I will not weary you. Hour
by hour excitement grew, till everyone was on the tiptoe of perplexity
and expectation.
As for the Mayor of Lyme, one Gregory Alford, he was wellnigh beside
himself because of these three mysterious ships which thus kept beating
up and down our bay, and (though a gun was fired from shore) refused to
answer or to send the King’s boat back to land. A Royalist to his
finger-tips, and owner of two vessels doing a fine trade in cloths with
the merchants of Morlaix, he was also a bitter persecutor of the
Nonconformists, and, at that very time, had the minister and leaders
locked up snugly in the jail. For the which he was much hated, Lyme
being then a hot-bed of dissent. Thus, when, scarce knowing what he
did, he had the town drums beaten, and called out the town guard (a
sorry tag of ill-armed men), the people laughed and jeered, and asked
how that was going to help the matter.
Not till the afternoon was well advanced did I bethink me to go home,
and then ’twas to find the place deserted, save for old Anne, the
housekeeper; and she, poor soul, was sorely deaf. After much bawling, I
made out that news of the ships had reached even to this quiet spot, and
that all our faithless hands--groom, gardener, boy, and everyone--had
gone down to the Cobb. As for my father, she handed me a letter from
him. It told me that he had received an urgent summons eight miles
inland to the bedside of an old friend who lay dying, and that he would
not return till nightfall. A _post scriptum_ bade me watch the garden
when the dusk came.
This suited me right well. Laughing at the thought of Tubal Ammon, I
saddled my mare (the ever-faithful Kitty), rode back to the town, and,
having put my horse up at the "George" there, hurried seawards.
’Twas now high tide, and thus the Cobb was cut off from the land;[1] but
a great crowd was gathered on the shore, with the drums and town guard
in the rear.
[1] The Cobb did not then, as now, join the land, but was out off from
it at high water.
Pushing through the throng, I gained a spot near Dassell and the Mayor,
and added two more eyes to those already fixed upon the ships, which had
now come to anchor in the bay.
"Well, well, what make you of it now?" I heard the Mayor ask Dassell
anxiously.
"Rank mischief," snapped the deputy.
"What’s to be done, then?"
"Naught can be done, sir. The time for doing has gone by. Had I had my
way, the scoundrels should have answered long ago, or been the heavier
by some cannon-balls. But now it is too late. We can do naught save
watch."
The Mayor groaned aloud; the councillors behind him stared like
frightened sheep; but no one had a helpful word to offer.
And so we stood and watched; watched till our eyeballs ached; watched
till the sinking sun caught all three vessels in a dazzling glare and
made them stand out black as ink, like things of ugly fate. Then, just
on sunset, we heard a great commotion on the ships; the ring of
sharply-given orders, the hurried tread of feet upon the decks, the
creak of pulleys--all these reached us clearly across the smooth, still
waters. As for seeing, the glare of sun was all too blinding, and the
ships too far away, for us to make out anything beyond a dim, blurred
mass of swiftly-moving forms which showed above the bulwarks.
"What is it, think you, Dassell?" asked the Mayor in a fearful, gusty
whisper.
"Lowering boats on the off side, I fancy, sir," replied the deputy, as
calm as though he had been speaking of the weather.
"Boats!" gasped Gregory Alford, raising his hands. "Boats! What! do you
mean to say they’re going to land?"
"I fancy so," said Dassell. "Nay, I am certain sure of it!" he added,
raising his voice and pointing. "Hark! here they come!"
Even as he spoke we heard the splash of many oars; and presently five
great boats laden with men, and with the captured King’s boat following,
drew from behind the ships.
At first they seemed to be making for the Cobb itself, but passing that
by they swung round to the west of it and headed straight for shore. On
seeing this we all ran pell-mell down to the sea. Heavens! how the
shingle flew beneath our feet, and what a breathless, anxious crowd it
was which gathered near the water! Verily, it seemed as if all Lyme
stood waiting. Men, women, children, young and old were there, yet
scarce a word was spoken; all eyes were fixed upon those sweeping oars,
which brought we knew not what towards us. There was silence on the
water, too--no sound save the creak and splash of oars; and I have oft
thought since, when standing on that fateful spot, that perchance some
dread presentiment of future ill hung over both the comers and the
watchers!
The boats drew nearer, until at length we could make out a thick array
of sword-hilts, pistol stocks, and muskets. Then, indeed, the crowd
buzzed with excitement, and glancing at the Mayor I saw that he fairly
quaked with fear, and that his face was deathly white. He tried to
speak to Dassell, but he could not.
But there was little time to think of Master Alford, for now the
foremost boat had grounded on the shingle, and in a twinkling those
aboard were leaping for the shore. Some reached it dry-shod, others
jumped short and splashed into the water; but one and all were quickly
on the beach. For the most part they were white-wigged, fine-dressed
gentlemen, with swords at their sides and pistols in their belts, while
many carried muskets also.
They took no heed of us, save that one of them, who seemed to be a
leader, turned, and holding up his hand, bade us fall back to make more
room--the which we straightway did.
[Illustration: THE LANDING OF THE DUKE OF MONMOUTH]
Meanwhile the other boats had drawn close in, and those aboard were
leaping shoreward with a will. Eighty odd in all I counted. In the
stern of the last boat a man sat all alone. He was arrayed in purple
and a big plumed hat, with a single glittering star upon his breast, and
wore a jewel-hilted sword. When all else had landed, and he came
forward to the bows to follow, someone ran back into the sea, and,
uncovering, made a knee for him, in order that he might not wet his
feet, and with a gracious bow of thanks he stepped lightly from it to
the shore. And then I knew him; for notwithstanding that five years had
left some mark upon it, there could be no mistake about that face of
almost girlish beauty: and as he stood there for a moment in the slow of
the sunset methought it was small wonder that the common people
worshipped him.
"Monmouth!"
At first the magic word sped through the crowd from mouth to mouth in
startled whispers; then, suddenly, as though by one consent, a great
shout rent the air:
"A Monmouth! A Monmouth! Liberty! The Protestant religion!"
Again and yet again the ringing cry uprose, until the grey old cliffs
behind us seemed mad with echoes; then, as the last shout died away, a
voice which sounded like a puling child’s after such tumult broke out
upon the outskirts of the throng:
"Traitors! Treason!"
Looking round that way I saw good Master Gregory Alford speeding for the
town as fast as two fat legs could carry him, his coat-tails flying wide
upon the wind.
Verily the Mayor of Lyme had proved full bitterly that high estate is
apt to have its drawbacks; and also that "A Certain Person" had made no
bad choice of landing-places.
The drums and town guard had already disappeared; so also had friend
Dassell.
*CHAPTER V*
*The Man with the King’s Evil*
’Twas plain to see by the glowing look upon his handsome face how
touched the Duke was by these joyous acclamations. Doffing his hat he
bowed both graciously and long; then, as he raised his hand for silence,
a sudden hush fell on the eager throng before him.
"Dear friends," said he, in a voice that rang out clear and sweet upon
the stillness, "I thank you more than words can tell for the
thrice-hearty welcome ye have given me back to that country from which,
as ye know, I have so long been exiled. Dear people, this is neither
time nor place for speech-making, but as for the reason of my
coming--well, methinks the cries which just now fell upon mine ears
proclaim how thoroughly ye are aware of it. Truth, like good wine,
needs little bush, and certainly those words of yours rang true as
Spanish steel; for verily, dear friends, I am Monmouth, your Monmouth,
son of your late beloved King, the champion of that Protestant religion
which ye hold so dear, and of those liberties which are the very
birthright of our country."
At this another mighty shout went up of "Monmouth! our Monmouth!
Liberty! The Protestant religion!" and while the air still rang with
it, a woman, well advanced in years, ran from the crowd, and kneeling at
the Duke’s feet, caught up his hand and kissed it. At first he started
back, then, having looked keenly at her face, raised her tenderly and
kissed her on the cheek.
It turned out afterwards that she was some old servant who had known him
when a boy; and you may be sure that this gracious act endeared him
still more greatly to the simple-hearted folk who witnessed it. Indeed,
it seemed as if they were all bent on following the ancient dame’s
example, for with a loud, glad cry the crowd surged towards the Duke,
and had not those about him held them back he must have been wellnigh
pressed into the sea.
Then Monmouth once more raised his hand for silence.
"Good people all," said he, "ere we set forth upon our enterprise I
would have you join in giving thanks to God for merciful deliverance
vouchsafed us from the King’s ships while at sea."
Uncovering, the Duke knelt down upon the shore, and nearly all the rest
did likewise.
To me he seemed to pray both well and earnestly, and none the less so
for that his prayer was short. Ah, how little did we think just then
that in a few short months many of us would hear prayers and speeches on
that very spot from lips which would soon be closed for ever!
On either side of Monmouth knelt two men, who, by the look of them,
might also well have let go a prayer, for both were dressed as
ministers. He on the right was short and stout, with a rounded, happy
face. His eyes and mouth were tightly closed; his hands were clasped
before him. The man upon the left was tall and bony, with a face that
ill accorded with his garb, being sharp and crafty, and, as I found out
when he turned it suddenly towards the glowing sky, blotched scarlet
with king’s evil. A tousled wig hung down upon his forehead, and
beneath it two small villainous black eyes went to and fro as though
they were on wires. Throughout the prayer he never ceased to rub his
bony hands together like one who washed; while, ever and anon, he jerked
forth hallelujahs through his nose. I knew him not from Adam then (I
was to know him all too well thereafter!), but, verily, I hated him upon
the spot.
Prayer being ended, the Duke unsheathed his sword, and holding it high
above his head, cried:
"I draw this weapon in the cause of liberty and true religion, and may
God bless the work that lies before us!"
A loud "Amen!" broke from the crowd, and Monmouth said:
"Forward, and let those who are well disposed towards us follow!"
Then Monmouth’s men formed up in double file, a blue flag was unfurled,
in front of which the Duke took up his place, with a fine-dressed
gentleman on either side of him; then those of our townsmen who had the
courage of their voices (some hundred odd) fell in behind, and so they
all went marching to the market-place.
Here beneath the flag, which bore the motto, _Pro religione et
libertate_, a proclamation was read aloud by the lanky, black-eyed
minister, whose evil looks had struck me so upon the shore; and as he
read he fell at times into the broadest Scotch, which it is quite beyond
me to describe. Moreover, what he read was far too long to set down
here. Suffice it to say that ’twas one long indictment of the King (or,
as they put it, James, Duke of York), charging him, among other crimes,
with having poisoned his brother, the late King Charles, and ending with
these words:
"Now let us play the men for our people, and for the cities of our God;
and the Lord do that which seemeth good unto Him."
While the reading of this long tirade was going forward I sought some
information.
"Who are those two fine-dressed men who stand on either side the Duke?"
I asked of a sour-faced fellow at my elbow.
"Those are Monmouth’s generals," he answered with a snivel. "He on the
right is Lord Grey of Wark, of whom I cannot say much; but he on the
left is Master Fletcher of Saltoun, a man well skilled in carnal
warfare, a godly man to boot."
"Ah, and that round-faced minister who tries to look so solemn and yet
cannot. Who is he?"
"’Tis Master Hooke, the Duke’s private chaplain, a worthy man, I trow,
though somewhat Popish of appearance."
Just then the reader of the declaration turned himself to get a better
light, and the setting sun fell full upon his blotched, scorbutic cheek
and made it look as though ’twere stained with blood.
I gazed upon him spellbound for a moment, then I asked:
"And prithee, who is he that reads?"
The voice of my informant dropped into a solemn whisper, as though
’twere something sacred that he spoke of, as he answered:
"That is Doctor Robert Ferguson, chaplain to Monmouth’s army, and a
terror to all workers of iniquity."
On hearing this I started round as though the man had struck me, and
barely saved myself from crying out.
"What’s that?" I gasped. "Ferguson the Plotter?"
The fellow glowered upon me for a space, looking me up and down with
angry eyes.
"Thy tongue wags over free for one so young," snarled he at last. "Nay,
Ferguson the godly. See how his face lights up with blazing zeal!"
But that was enough for me. Gaining the outskirts of the crowd I
hurried to the "George" to get my horse, pursued by such a hornet’s nest
of wild, bewildering thoughts as fairly made my head sing.
On coming near the jail I heard a great commotion going forward, and
there, as I live, was Simon Jackson, the Nonconformist blacksmith,
bare-armed and sledge in hand, raining fierce blows upon the stout,
nail-studded door. He had already burst the town-hall open to make a
storage place for Monmouth’s baggage, and was now bent on setting free
his brother Nonconformists, who, as I have said, had lately been
imprisoned by the Mayor.
Even as I looked the door flew open with a crash, and out stepped half a
score of white-faced, startled men, among them old Sampson Larke, the
grey-haired Anabaptist minister.
"There," methought as I turned away, "falls the pride and power of
Master Gregory Alford!"
I found the inn yard humming with excitement. Serving men and maids ran
to and fro distracted; for the news had already reached outlying
villages, and men poured in from every quarter, some armed and eager,
others idly curious, but all of them hot and thirsty, and calling loudly
to be served with ale: while on a top step stood the landlord, surveying
the giddy sight like one bedazed. The name of Monmouth was on every
lip, and each new-comer added to the din.
Shouldering my way through the buzzing, drinking throng I made for my
horse. The stable in which I had left her lay round a dark, far corner
of the yard, and on turning this I noticed that the door was closed and
that a flickering light showed underneath it. This surprised me not a
little, and hurrying up I tried the door. To my great astonishment I
found it fastened on the inner side. I called, but no one answered save
my mare, who gave a joyous whinny. Listening for a moment I made out
voices talking in a whisper, and thus feeling certain that some mischief
was afoot I put my shoulder to the door (an ancient, rickety affair) and
burst it open. Then indeed I started back, as well I might, for there
was my horse already saddled, while beside her stood two burly,
steel-capped fellows, armed with sword and pistol. One of them held a
lantern, the other Kitty’s bridle, and both regarded me with guilty,
startled faces, like the thieving dogs they were.
Just then the mare turned round her pretty head to look at me, and
neighed again.
"Is this thy mare?" asked he who held the bridle.
"Well--yes," I answered; "at least, that is, I thought it was; but now
it seems as though I must have been mistaken."
"Thou hast a mocking tongue, young man," whined he who held the lantern.
"Yet that were surely better than a thieving hand," quoth I.
"What mean you?" he asked, taking a step towards me.
"Exactly what I say," I answered slowly. "In other words, you are a
pair of sneaking thieves."
At that each laid a hand upon his sword and eyed me fiercely, while he
with the light came forward in a threatening fashion.
"We are no thieves," he hissed, showing his yellow teeth. "We claim thy
mare for the cause."
"And, prithee, what cause is that?" I asked.
"The cause of liberty and truth," whined he.
"The cause of Monmouth, eh?"
He nodded frowningly.
"Then," said I, "if liberty and truth go hand in hand with thieving, may
God help the Duke! Let go that bridle," I added, striding up to the
fellow who had laid a hand on it again.
He hesitated for a moment, glaring upon me with a pair of angry,
bloodshot eyes; but, though only eighteen years, I topped him by a good
three inches, and doubtless my face told tales besides. Growling
something anent "godless upstarts" he drew back sulkily and joined his
comrade by the door which he had closed. And there they stood muttering
together and casting ugly glances at me.
Turning Kitty round, I took her bridle on my arm and moved towards them.
"Open that door," I said, "and let me pass."
But they were two to one, and odds give courage even unto cowards.
Whipping out their swords they set themselves against the door.
"You leave that horse or go not," said one.
"Aye, verily," quoth the other.
Stopping, I also drew my sword and said:
"Ah! say you so? Listen; do you know that I have but to call, and half
a score good friends will come to teach you honesty? Again, I say, open
that door and let me pass."
"Ah!" jeered the fellow who had closed it. "You come not over us with
that, young man. Know you that we also have some friends without; not
half a score, but three score--well-armed withal, and zealous in the
cause to boot."
There was ugly truth in that. I thought swiftly for a moment. Yes,
’twas my only chance!
"Fools!" I cried. "You do not know what business I am bent on!"
"Nay, how should we know it?" growled the bridle man. "What is it?"
"Why, such as, if you knew it," I replied, "methinks would make you open
that door with right goodwill."
"Prithee then, tell us what such mighty business is," sneered the other.
"Whom doth it concern?"
"One Robert Ferguson," I answered slowly.
At that the fellows started as though my words had been a pistol barrel.
"Ferguson!" quoth one of them uneasily. "Our godly chaplain!"
I nodded, though more than doubtful of the godliness; and he added:
"Why, then, didst not tell us this before, friend?"
"What now!" I shouted with a show of anger as I sheathed my sword. "Am
I, then, to cry my business out to every brace of thieves I meet?"
"You speak with heat, not knowing," whined the lantern-bearer. "Verily,
we are no thieves, but honest fighters for the cause, seeking horses,
which are sorely lacking. And if we had known the nature of thy
business, we----"
"Fool!" I broke in fiercely. "Cease thy prating, and open that door at
once, or methinks ’twill be the worse for you. One word of this delay
to Dr. Ferguson, and----"
Back flew the door, and, as I moved slowly forward, the opener of it
laid a trembling hand upon my arm, saying:
"Pray you, sir, get not two honest fellows into trouble. ’Twas done in
ignorance."
"I will consider that," I answered sternly, striding beside my mare into
the yard with great relief. Truly, one Ferguson had served my purpose
handsomely!
Turning to the left, in order to avoid the crowded yard, I passed down a
well-known entry, and so came out into a dark and now quite deserted
street.
"That was a narrow squeak, old girl," I whispered, stroking Kitty’s
silken neck, and, as though she understood, the pretty creature whinnied
gently. Then I mounted, and away we fled for home.
In view of what had happened at the stable, I judged it best to keep as
far as possible to by-ways; and so, instead of going through the town
(the nearest road), I struck into a narrow, high-banked lane with
sheltering trees on either side.
’Twas now dusk. Far off I heard the tumult of the town, rising and
falling in a ceaseless hum; but here all seemed silent and deserted.
Yet, even so, it was not long before I proved that Monmouth’s men were
guarding even such unlikely avenues; for just as Kitty, with a hill
before her, dropped into an easy trot, I suddenly made out a group of
fellows gathered near the top, beneath the shadow of a tree.
This was plaguy awkward, but yet more so when, as I drew nearer, they
spread themselves across the road, and I made out they were armed with
muskets. Still, there was nothing for it save to put a bold face on the
matter; so, bringing Kitty to a walk, I went forward whistling
carelessly, and had come within fifty yards of them, when one, who
seemed to be a leader, stepped out, and holding up his hand, cried:
"Stop! Thy name and business, friend!"
At that I pulled up the mare, and shouted back:
"What’s that you say?"
Fingering his musket-lock, he came a few steps nearer me, and bawled:
"Thou’rt somewhat hard of hearing, friend. I said, Thy name and
business? Prithee, give both quickly."
"My name is of small account," I answered; "and for my business, know
that it concerns one Robert Ferguson."
That name had done so well for me before, that I could think of nothing
better; but, alack! it failed me this time.
"That will not serve thee, friend. ’Tis not sufficient," quoth the man
sternly. "If thy business indeed concerns our chaplain, show thy pass,
or give the watchword."
"Aye, verily! thy pass or watchword," sang another who had now come up
with him.
Here, truly, was an ugly state of things. To turn and flee might mean a
musket-ball for me or Kitty. I thought a moment. Yes, to surprise them
was my only chance.
"The watchword, say ye? Yes, with all my heart."
So saying, I bent forward in the saddle, and, pressing my knees upon the
mare’s flanks, spoke softly to her. She gave an angry snort, down went
her ears, and next instant she was rushing forward like a mad thing.
’Twas all so sudden that, for the nonce, those valiant keepers of the
road were utterly confounded. With startled cries, they broke and fled
towards the banks. Yet barely was I past them ere a musket-shot rang
out, and a ball sang dangerously near my head. Another and another
followed, but by that time I was beyond their reach.
Not till I was well past Uplime did I draw rein; then, pulling up beside
a little wood, I stopped to breathe and think. Truly, my mare and I had
already had a taste of what rebellion meant. A few short hours had made
our quiet roads unsafe for honest men. "’Tis a pretty thing," I
muttered, "if a fellow cannot ride home peacefully without the danger of
a pistol bullet through his head. If this be the way of ’honest
Protestants’, then give me Popery! The sooner I am at The Havering, the
better."
With that I turned my horse, and, entering a lonely lane, which, as it
seemed, was certain to prove empty, cantered on my way. But I had not
gone far before I overtook some half-score fellows who were hurrying
Lymewards. As they drew aside to let me pass, I reined up suddenly and
scanned their faces. They were heavy, lumbering yokels, farm hands for
the most part, and several were known to me.
"Well, and whither go you?" I asked.
"Up over, into Lyme," said they, "to join the Duke o’ Monmouth. Hast
not heard the news, sir?"
"Yes, I have heard it right enough," I answered; "but, if you would be
warned in time, go home again, for methinks your present way leads
straight to hanging."
Their mouths fell open at my words, and for a moment there was silence;
then one of them, a big-limbed fellow, cried:
"A Monmouth! Down with Popery! The Protestant religion!"
The others joined in lustily, and so I left them and rode on. Alack! I
was to see three of those simple-minded rustics dangling from a rope-end
in the days to come!
On drawing near Hay House (a lonely place), where lived the Mayor of
Lyme, I saw a horse come out into the road, with two men on it, riding
double.
This seemed so strange that I must needs pull up to look at them, and
so, as they came abreast of me, I found the foremost one was Dassell.
Both had swords and pistols.
"What now?" said I.
"Hush!" said he. "The very trees have ears to-night. I ride to raise
the country on these rebels--to Crewkerne first--and friend Thorold here
goes with me."
"Yes, but why ride ye so?" I asked.
"Because there is no other way," he answered, smiling grimly. "’Tis
certainly a heavy beast--a coach-horse surely; but ’twill serve,
methinks. At any rate, ’twas the only horse in Master Gregory’s
stable."
"And is the Mayor at home?"
"Nay, there is no one save his sister. All his men have joined the
rebels. The Mayor fled long ago to Exeter, to warn the Duke of
Albemarle."
"And save his skin!" said I. "Well, have a care. The roads are guarded,
and ’tis but a chance that I am not the heavier by a bullet."
"Ah! is that so?" quoth Dassell, glancing at his pistols.
"It is," said I, and, wishing them God-speed, rode on my way.
On reaching home I found the yard deserted, and so, vowing vengeance on
our truant fellows, I led Kitty to the stable. There I had removed her
harness, fed and watered her, when I heard a footstep just outside; and
turning, found my father standing in the doorway with a lantern in his
hand.
"Is that you, my son?" he asked, in a voice which methought was strange
and hollow.
"Yes, sir," I answered, and was about to start forth on a full account
of all that I had seen and heard, when, as my father raised the light, I
noticed that his face was deathly white, and that his eyes were full of
fear, a look which I had never seen in them before. Then, and not till
then, I thought of Tubal Ammon, and the guarding of the window.
"What is it, sir?" I asked with great anxiety.
"Come, quickly, Michael," he replied, and turning, led the way towards
the house.
He took me straight into the study, where one glance sufficed to prove
that something bad had happened. The window, a pane of which above the
fastener had been broken, lay wide open; papers were littered on the
floor; while with a thrill of fear, I noticed that my mother’s portrait
was displaced.
"Father, what is wrong?" I asked, turning to the spot where he stood
staring at me in dumb, frightened fashion.
He made no answer, but going over to the secret panel, opened it, and
pointed to a darkened corner.
With trembling hand I took a candle from the table, and, kneeling,
looked inside.
The Black Box was not there!
*CHAPTER VI*
*"Too Late"*
When I glanced up, amazed and stupefied, it was to find my father’s eyes
fixed on me with a look that I shall ne’er forget. ’Twas one of fear,
and bitterness, and deep reproach. For a moment I was stricken dumb,
then, scarce knowing what I said, I gasped:
"Gone! How?"
My father waved a hand towards the window, and, in a low voice,
answered:
"You have failed me, Michael."
I did not, could not answer him, and so he went on in the same low,
crushing voice:
"Yes, Michael, you have failed me utterly. You have placed your father
in the shadow of the gallows."
Those words to me were like the plunging of a knife into my heart.
Shame, self-reproach, could silence me no longer.
"Sir!" I cried, springing to my feet, and facing him with tight-clenched
hands, and burning cheeks, "you judge me harshly! I did not fail you
willingly! I----"
"You did not get my letter, then?" he put in sternly.
"Yes, sir, I got your letter, but other stirring things clean drove it
from my mind."
"And, pray, what stirring things are those?"
"Why, hast not heard the news?"
"I have heard naught. I have not long returned, and though methought I
heard a sound of some commotion in the town, I took but little heed. My
thoughts were far away. My friend is dead. But, say, what news is that
which made you fail your father?"
"Duke Monmouth landed here, at Lyme, to-night!"
With one deep, sobbing groan, my father staggered back into a chair, and
there sat, limp and helpless, like a man bereft of reason.
"Monmouth--landed--here--at--Lyme!" he gasped at length. "Then are we
utterly undone, and both may look upon the gallows as our own. For,
verily, the words I spake this morning are now proven. He who hath thus
put us into jeopardy is in truth a creature of that plotter, Robert
Ferguson, and----"
"Nay, sir," I broke in desperately, like one who grasps at silken
threads to save himself; "it surely is not proven yet--perchance some
other----"
In speaking I had moved a step towards my father, and now, as if to mock
me and to prove his words, a something grated underneath my foot.
Stooping, I picked it up; and holding it upon my outstretched palm,
stared at it fixedly.
"’Tis proven now," I murmured.
"What’s that?" rejoined my father, starting forward in his chair.
"The sign of Tubal Ammon," I replied, still gazing hard at what lay in
my hand. "’Tis one of those small carven balls he did his trick with by
the roadside. He has been here beyond a doubt."
"I knew it, and no proof was needed," groaned my father, sinking back
again. "And not only hath he robbed me, but he most likely heard and
saw all that passed between us here this very morning. Oh, Michael,
Michael! to think that you, my son, should thus have failed me!"
He wrung his hands.
"Yes, yes! and I will make amends for it," I answered fiercely, as, hand
on sword, I turned towards the door.
"Stay! whither go you?" cried my father.
"To seek this fellow out," I answered savagely. "To find him, and--to
kill him."
"Then save yourself the trouble," rejoined my father firmly. "Two
follies never made a wise thing yet, and never will. And this were
rankest folly. For, look you, this fellow Ammon will be far away by now;
aye, verily, perchance aboard ship, making for his master."
"Not so," said I, "for his master is already here in Lyme."
"What!" cried the old man, springing to his feet. "Ferguson in England?"
"Yes, he landed with Monmouth here to-night." And in a few hot,
breathless words I told him all that I had seen and heard that day;
while he paced to and fro, now stopping for a moment, now spreading out
his hands, and all the time casting wild, hunted glances round the room.
"Michael," he said when I had finished, "the bolt is shot, and nothing
now can save me from the gallows; nay, verily, I feel the noose about my
neck already."
"No, no!" I cried out in my desperation. "Say not that. I cannot bear
it. There is still hope that naught may come of it."
"There--is--no--hope," replied my father, slowly. "Whatever comes of
this rebellion, Ferguson will still have power to bring me to
account--to crush me! Nor will he stay his hand. I know him well. To
be avenged is very life to him. Yes, Ferguson the Plotter will have
vengeance! There is no hope! Oh, why is this? Why have I lived to see
this awful day?"
Clenching his hands, he raised them high above his head, and stood
before me thus--a haunting picture of despair and anguish, awful to
remember. It seemed as though the hands were raised to curse me; but it
was not so, for, as I stood there with bowed head, they came down gently
on my shoulders.
"Michael," he said, "take not this thing too much to heart. You spoke
truly--I have judged you harshly. The fault is mine, not yours; for had
I not first trafficked with this Ferguson, for the sake of usury, for
filthy lucre, this had not happened. Yes, yes, the fault is mine, and
whatever evil comes of it, no harm shall come to you. I swear it.
Forget my hasty words."
A curse had been much easier to bear than this.
"Nay, sir, I will not have it so," I almost shouted. "The fault is mine.
I have been faithless, as you said, and would now make amends for it.
What can be done?"
"Hush!" said my father gently. "Naught can be done--to-night. I would
think this matter over quietly, alone, here. Therefore, leave me,
Michael; go to rest. We may see clearer in the morning. Good-night, my
son!"
Our hands met in a long, firm grip, even as they had done in the early
morning of that selfsame day, when I had sworn strict secrecy concerning
that which now, alas! through my unfaithfulness had thus been turned
into a power of threatening danger.
Going over to the fatal, mischief-working window, I slowly closed the
tell-tale casement; then once more turned towards my father; and spite
of all his efforts at concealment, I read within his eyes the awful
words "Too late!" And so I left him.
*CHAPTER VII*
*The Plotters*
Such had been the throbbing interest and excitement of that eventful
day, that I had taken scarcely anything to eat or drink--I had not
thought of it--and now my only craving was for water. Of that I took a
long, cold draught, then went up to my lonely bed-chamber. But not to
rest; there could be no rest for me now!
Pacing the room I thought bitterly of the state of things, and how
different it might all have been but for my own surpassing carelessness;
thought, too, of the old man who sat lonely and disconsolate below; of
Tubal Ammon and his mischief-working master.
Thus to and fro I went, I know not for how long, while shame and
self-reproach hung close and heavy at my heels: but at every turn the
hopelessness and desperation of my mind increased, until at length I
could endure my thoughts no longer. The confines of that little chamber
seemed to grow smaller and more suffocating every moment, until they
were as those of some pestiferous dungeon in which I was a maddened
prisoner. I must do something--take action, no matter how preposterous
and wild--or lose my senses.
Going over to the open window I stood there looking out across the bay.
A cool sea breeze played most refreshingly upon my heated face; I drew
it in with thankfulness.
The tumult in the town had sunk to silence, the night was dark and still
as death. Far off I saw the bobbing lanterns of the three black ships
whose coming had so altered everything.
It all seemed like a dream or ugly nightmare, and I was thinking so when
suddenly I saw a tiny twinkling light upon the cliffs, it might be half
a mile away. On this--I know not why, unless it was presentiment--my
eyes became fixed in a fascinated stare. Who at such an hour (’twas now
close on midnight) had business in so desolate and wild a spot? Barely
had I asked the question, when another light, a trifle larger, blinked
forth in answer, some distance from the first one. Even as I watched,
they quickly drew together, got close enough to make them seem one
light, and then were lost to me.
Here, then, was what I craved for--chance of action! Some mystery was
afoot there on the cliffs. I would endeavour to make out the nature of
it.
Recking nothing of the risks I ran, careless of everything save blessed
movement, I stuck two loaded pistols in my belt, crept downstairs with a
noiseless stealth, and left the house.
If ever youth went forth blindfolded on a reckless, wild adventure, I
surely was that youth; if ever mind was nearly bursting with a
hare-brained folly, such certainly was Michael Fane’s as he passed out
into the darkness of that fateful night. Yet, had I been assured that
Death himself was waiting to embrace me in his icy clasp, ’tis certain I
would still have gone. Fate urged me on, nor did I need much driving.
As I have said, the night was dark, the moon being hidden by a mighty
bank of clouds: and naught was to be seen save here and there a
twinkling light among the distant houses of the town, where doubtless
some late sitters talked upon the happenings of that stirring day, or
those engaged upon rebellion laid their plans. Thus I had nothing more
than chance to guide me to the spot where the two tell-tale lights had
drawn so close together and then vanished.
Going full cautiously, stopping every now and then to listen, I crept
across the open space which lay between me and the cliffs. Bush and
bracken broke the ground at intervals, and thus, with no clear path
discernible in such a darkness, it behoved me to move warily, lest by
stumbling I might warn instead of catch.
Thus going in and out among the shrubs and ferns, and ever moving like
some beast of prey, I came at length upon the narrow path which runs
along the cliff-top. There, beaten, and inclined to curse my
foolishness, I stood straight up and listened.
A rabbit scuttered somewhere close at hand, the sea moaned plaintively
upon the shore below me, but not another sound was to be heard; it
seemed, indeed, as though the silence whispered of my folly!
Had, then, my eyes deceived me? Had a seething, maddened brain struck
lights where no lights were! It seemed so; or, if not, the bearers of
those lights had gone their way, for I was certain that I was not far
from where they had thus strangely met and disappeared. Yes, truly, I
was minded to call one Michael Fane a fool!
Stay, though, what was that? A hundred yards or so away, across the
scrub, I caught the sudden twinkle of a lantern. With bated breath I
watched it for a moment, then, dropping down upon the ground, moved
towards it like a slinking tiger. Scarcely had I started ere the light
vanished just as quickly as it came, but that did not stop me. On hands
and knees, feeling for every bush, I crawled on through the darkness.
The cracking of the tiniest twig seemed like a gunshot to my anxious,
straining ears, my tight-held breathing like the roaring of a grampus.
So slow and stealthy were my movements that a score yards took near half
as many minutes: and having covered double that without result except a
good array of scratches, I had again begun to doubt my eyes and mutter
at my folly, when, as I paused a moment to consider matters, a sound
like that of humming voices reached me from ahead.
Kneeling, I listened breathlessly, and with an eagerness as though my
very life depended on the act, and yet, for all I knew, it might have
been but poachers setting out their snares; therefore ’twould seem
indeed as though black fate and dread presentiment went hand in hand
that night.
As near as I could tell, the voices came from a spot not far away, and
straight ahead of me, but so low and muffled were they that ’twas no
easy matter to judge rightly on this point.
For a time I knelt there listening with all my might, first cocking this
ear and then that, but all in vain--not one word reached me: the buzzing
hum continued in a maddening fashion; indeed, it might have been a hive
of droning bees for all that I could make of it.
Down on all-fours I went again, and, with the sound to guide me, crawled
towards it.
Some twelve yards farther on I once more stopped to listen, and thus
discovered that the talkers were on the far side of a ridge or hillock
up which I had commenced to climb; and what was more, I made out that
which stiffened me with dread, and set my heart off thumping like a
hammer. For now I was near enough to separate the voices, low though
they were, and one of them spoke in broadest Scotch--’twas Ferguson’s;
while the other there was no mistaking either--Tubal Ammon’s!
Digging my fingers deep into the turf, for very fear lest overmastering
astonishment should cause me to exclaim and so betray myself, I paused a
moment, then, with cat-like stealth, crept up the bank.
’Twas a risky, daring business sure enough; the snapping of a twig, the
rattle of a stone, and I had brought on me two desperate fellows, who
would as soon take life as toss a penny. Still, as it seemed to me,
’twas worth a world of danger--nay, ’twas a stroke of glorious luck--to
come thus on those two arch-plotters in their midnight tryst, catch them
red-handed, as it were, and, perchance, confound them. And had I needed
any goad to urge me forward (which I did not), there was the thought of
him whom I had wronged, and who doubtless even then sat lonely and
distracted in his study, brooding helplessly upon the dangers which
beset him.
Thus I crept up, foot by foot--nay, inch by inch were nearer to the
mark, my going was so slow--until at last I was near enough to make out
wellnigh every word as it was spoken. Then, stretched full length upon
the cool, soft turf, I lay there with a thumping heart and listened,
drinking in all I heard as greedily as ever thirst-parched man drank
water.
"’Tis so, then," Ferguson was saying; "you come here to drive a hard and
grievous bargain, eh?"
"Aye, truly," answered Ammon; "no words could put it better: a
bargain--a hard and grievous bargain if you will."
"And not to serve the godly cause?" whined Ferguson.
"Pish to your godly cause!" sneered Ammon. "I trow its value is the
same to both of us--and that is money."
"What’s that?" returned the chaplain fiercely.
"Cold truth, and nothing else," replied the other. "Look you, Doctor
Robert Ferguson, methinks we know each other well--at least ’tis time we
did. You, for a groat, would kill a man; by the same token, so would I.
Let that suffice us both. We came not here to warble sweet religion
through our noses, but to bargain. Let us therefore to the business of
the night, without more vain pretence, or, by the Lord, I will away and
leave you wanting what you hoped to gain."
"Enough!" groaned Ferguson. "A godless man is not to be persuaded of
his evil-doing."
"Nor yet beguiled," snapped Ammon.
"Tut, tut, no more of that. You named a price. Let’s see, now" (here I
heard him scratch his tousled wig), "was it not fifty guineas?"
"The godlessness is on your side, methinks, friend Ferguson," sneered
Ammon. "For verily you have a lie upon your lips. Full well you know
the price was double that."
"What?" cracked Ferguson. "A hundr-r-ed guineas! Why, ’tis shee-r-r
madness, man! Pr-r-e-poster-rous!" (His "r’s" rolled like a drum.)
"Nathless, ’tis my price," returned the other coldly.
"But, man, good man! I have not such a wicked price upon me!"
"Another lie! for verily I see your pockets bulging with it. Have a
care, friend Ferguson, or it may well go higher still."
"Nay, nay, that were impossible. Come, friend, let us bargain fairly.
Say eighty guineas, and ’tis yours this instant."
"A hundred guineas!" answered Ammon sharply, "and that also instantly,
or verily I take the thing away with me for ever. Look you, friend
Ferguson, for over half an hour we have sat parleying here, and still
you clutch your filthy gold and strive to trick me of my due. Have I
not risked my very life to get this paltry thing, and was not the price
agreed upon between us? Aye, verily; and unless ’tis paid down now,
before these lips of mine have counted ten, that which you crave is gone
from you for ever. Methinks I might make more of it elsewhere.
One--two----"
"Stay! the box is with you, is it?" asked the chaplain, as a man who
clutches at a straw.
"Fool!" snapped Tubal Ammon. "Have I not told thee so at least a dozen
times already. Three--four--five----"
"Then prove it! Let me see it. Thou hast not done that yet."
"True, by my life, for once. Then here it is. Six----"
"Ah, my wee, black, bonny bairn! How dear thou wast to me! Wilt let me
hold it, friend?"
"Yes, when the gold is counted out. Not till. Seven--eight. Nine!"
"Hast the key to it?"
"Nay, how should I? But ’tis easily forced open."
"Then I must prove the contents ere I pay so vast a sum. That is but
fair; for, look you, friend, the box might very well be empty."
"’Tis not so," answered Ammon. "Listen!" He shook it, and I heard the
fatal papers rustle.
"But other papers might have been put in," persisted Ferguson.
"Therefore, I say, it must be proven. Burst it open, friend; but have a
care in doing so, for verily I love it as a child."
The love of Tubal Ammon for it did not seem to count for much, for, with
what sounded like a savage crack, he forced the lock and dragged the
papers forth.
"Ah, let me see them! Give them to me," said the chaplain eagerly.
"Nay, not so quick, friend Ferguson," quoth Ammon. "Not till the price
is paid, that is. Mayst see them if you will, but nothing more. Look
you, here they are!"
I heard him smooth the parchments out; then caught the flicker of a
lantern as he held it up for Ferguson to see them.
"What? there are three of them!" exclaimed the chaplain. "Well, that
boots not. The one I want is there--the one you hold in front. Now,
place them here betwixt us, underneath the box, while I count out thy
most extortionate reward."
He gave a cracking laugh, of which the other took no heed; then came the
clink of slowly-counted gold, the counting of a usurer who weighed each
piece and loathed to part therefrom. "Thou art a hard, tight-fisted
fellow, Tubal Ammon," snarled Ferguson when all was ready. "Here, then,
is thy hard-wrung price, and may the Lord requite thee for the taking of
it from a man so poor as me!"
Here Tubal Ammon laughed (or barked, were a truer name for it) and said:
"’Tis well; now we are quits, methinks, for each hath what he sorely
wanted. As for your poverty, most worthy chaplain, I would right gladly
barter it for mine. Yea, friend, I always thought you rich, yet was not
sure of it; and now that it is clearly proven--now I learn that thou art
poor! Enough; we never know the truth. _Docendo discimus_. Pardon
such faulty Latin. But, what say you, shall we now let go a psalm upon
the night? Truly, our voices are a trifle cracked, but yet methinks
’twould make a fine duetto. Hark you! Like this--join in!"
He raised a rasping, high-pitched voice, and sang a note or two.
"Stop, fool!" hissed Ferguson. "Wouldst bring danger on us? We know
not who may be in earshot of such owlish screeching! Art clean daft?"
"Nay, only wondrous happy," answered Ammon.
"Yes, and why?" growled Ferguson. "Because, like Shylock, thou hast
claimed thy pound of flesh?"
"Yea, verily, and got it; which is much more to the point."
"Yes, got it," quoth the chaplain bitterly. "Wrung it from me like the
clutching Jew you are. Let that suffice, and add not gibe to injury."
"Ah, no! was ever miser yet who could bear parting with his gold, no
matter how it had been earned?" sighed Ammon mockingly.
"The devil take thee!"
"Nay, I am his already--thanks to thee, most godly chaplain."
"Provoke me not too far," hissed Ferguson. "I am not to be trifled
with. You know me well, friend Ammon."
"Yes, verily, I know you far too well."
"Then keep your rasping tongue still. There was more inside the box
than I had bargained for; and I would scan these papers carefully in
peace."
"And by the same token, sir," mocked Ammon, "I would fain count my
money, lest, haply, thou hast overpaid me. Thus are we quits again."
Here, then, I had the real Tubal Ammon, so different from the sly,
tale-telling wretch whom I had met beside the road; and here also was
the real Ferguson. But of him I had already known so much that his
present character seemed quite in keeping with my knowledge of him.
And now the crackling of parchment and chink of gold was all that
reached my ears.
I lay there listening for a while, and then an overmastering desire came
over me to look upon these workers of iniquity. Next moment I was
moving like a serpent up the bank, holding my breath and fearful lest
the very thumping of my heart might give the scoundrels warning and undo
me.
At last I gained the ridge, and, having paused a moment, took a cautious
peep beneath a little bush. And there I saw a sight indeed. ’Twas worth
the risk. The rays of a lantern, set within a cleft, fell on the
wicked, red-blotched face of Ferguson, as he sat there, with knees drawn
up wellnigh to his chin, poring over his ill-gotten gain; it fell, too,
on the evil, cunning face of Tubal Ammon, as, crouching low, he counted
up his money with a greedy care. And, midway between them lay the
rifled box. Never have I seen a sight more diabolical, and ’tis,
perhaps, small wonder that the thought came rushing to my mind: Two
Satans, with the light of Hades on them!
From my hiding-place behind the bracken I stared at them like one
bewitched, till Ammon, having dropped the last gold-piece into a
leathern pouch, glanced up at his companion. Then, fearing lest he
might arise, I ducked my head and drew back down the bank a foot or two.
"Right to a single piece," quoth Tubal, jingling the pouch.
"I knew that well enough," growled Ferguson. "Have you a piece of cord
wherewith to fasten up the box?"
"Yes, by my life, here is the very thing," replied the other. "Truly my
usefulness exceeds all reckoning."
The chaplain murmured something which I did not catch, then, as it
seemed to me, he folded up the papers, placed them in the box, and
having tied the cord around it, said:
"And now to further business, friend."
"With all my heart; name it, I pray you," answered Tubal Ammon.
"These Fanes, then; you have seen them both?"
"Yes, more than once. Moreover, the coxcomb of a son I have twice come
near killing."
"Ah, and what kind of man is he?"
"A great big lusty fellow, over six feet high. I owe him much, and will
repay it. Yea, verily, his days are numbered."
"See thou to that. ’Tis no concern of mine. I have no quarrel with the
son. But the old man, the father, Ammon" (here he lowered his voice
into an ugly whisper), "he who robbed me--str-r-uck me down--I would
have vengeance on that man. Yea, I would have him swept from off the
earth. Canst do it?"
"Yes, easily."
"How, then? By pistol, bullet, or by knife?"
"Neither. I have a softer way than those, though no less sure."
"What’s that?"
"Why, look you," answered Ammon, after fumbling in his coat, "see
here--this tiny bow and arrows; things for boys to play with, say you?
And yet a prick from one of them would kill the strongest man within an
hour. Naught could save him, for they are dipped in deadliest poison."
"No, no! away with them! away with them!" cried Ferguson. "I could not
think of it. ’Twere cruel, heathenish, nay, worse, ’twere rankly
wicked!"
"Then, verily, our sense of wickedness is far from tallying, friend,"
sneered Ammon. "Killing is killing, as it seems to me, and the way of
doing it makes little difference."
"Yes, but poison, friend, poison, I say, were cruel, heathenish; any way
but that!"
"Well, we will leave the way, then. You want this man, this Gilbert
Fane--well, let us say, removing. Is that so?"
"Yes; for not only do I hate him, but I also fear him somewhat."
"And you would have me do it for you?"
"Yes."
"Then I will do it--at a price."
"Price!" snapped Ferguson. "Oh, thou grasping, greedy fellow. Doth not
the hundred guineas cover this small extra service also?"
"Nay, by life it doth not," answered Ammon slowly. "One bargain doth not
drive a second."
"Well, well," groaned Ferguson. "What is your price, then? Name it."
"Ten guineas."
"What!" almost shrieked the chaplain. "Ten guineas just to kill a man?"
"Yes, and a low price too. I run great risk in doing it."
"Oh, thou extortioner! thou greedy leech! But, come, ’tis surely but a
jest. Say five and I am with thee."
"Ten guineas."
"Eight."
"Ten."
"No, no! I will not pay a sum so wicked."
"Then Gilbert Fane lives on for all I care, and with him, as you just
now showed, your fear and hatred of the man."
"O Lord!" sighed Ferguson, "when will this cruel bleeding of me cease?
Right well hast thou been named, thou godless, grasping Jew; for was not
Tubal one of Shylock’s friends? But, say, if I agree with thee, when
wilt thou wipe this fellow off the earth? The Duke rides forth from
Lyme within a day or two, and I would be assured that Gilbert Fane is
dead before I leave. What, then?"
"He shall be dead before this time to-morrow," answered Tubal Ammon
firmly.
"But what proof shall I have that it is so?"
"Good proof, sure proof, a proof there can be no gainsaying."
"Name it, then."
"The key that fits that box," replied the other slowly. "It hangs by a
ribbon round his neck. I saw it as I watched him through the window.
That will I bring as proof."
"Enough, then; ’tis a bargain. Bring me that key and I will pay thy
cruel, wicked price. And now let me away before I am clean ruined."
Here both men rose; but now it was my turn. Throughout their foul
plotting my blood had risen pell-mell, till now, with the dastardly
completion of their bargain, ’twas surging through me like a burning
flood, which drowned all power of reasoning, and seemed to make me
someone that I knew not. ’Twas wildly, madly planned, I know--nay,
’twas not planned at all. I had done better to have crept up to the
ridge and tried to shoot them thence without their knowing it. I had
done ten times better still, to have used the knowledge I had gained to
save my father and gone off silently, leaving those thrice-accursed
fellows in their ignorance. I see that clearly now. But then the power
to reason, plan, nay, even think, had clean forsaken me; while as for
caution, danger, fear--I knew them not. One fierce, ungovernable wish
was mine--namely, to kill these would-be murderers of my father and
regain the box.
Drawing a pistol from my belt I rose suddenly and sprang upon the ridge.
Ferguson had just picked up the lantern, but now he flung it far away,
and uttering one loud, whelping cry of terror, fled off--with both hands
raised above his head--into the night. I took a flying shot at him, but
all in vain, for he had vanished ere I pulled the trigger.
’Twas far different with Tubal Ammon; snatching up his money-bags he
leapt back with a ringing oath, and there I could just make him out, a
dim, black, post-like blotch amid the darkness. In haste I whipped the
other pistol from my belt.
*CHAPTER VIII*
*A Fight for Life*
Click!--click! went both our pistol locks together, and, an instant
later, two shots rang out as one. Nor was there much to choose between
the aims. Tubal Ammon’s bullet grazed my right side beneath the
arm-pit; while mine went smash into his money-bag, and ripping it,
brought forth a stream of coins which jingled thick and fast upon the
ground. Had it not been for this protection, it had most surely been a
stream of blood instead, for he had held the bag pressed tightly to his
side. Strange that gold should save the life of one who had but just
been bartering life for gold!
Again, had it not been for that wild, chancy shot at Ferguson I might
have had friend Tubal now, for, instead of fleeing, he dropped straight
down and grovelled in the gold, filling his pockets with it while he
muttered oaths and curses terrible to hear. Doubtless greed held him as
its own just then, for though my second pistol had been fired, he must
have known he ran great risk; and indeed I might have got him with my
sword before he could have saved himself. But the truth is, that the
pistol flashes had discovered that which for the nonce made Tubal Ammon
seem of small account. The Black Box, bound with cord, lay there
straight below me on the turf, dropped or for gotten, as I judged it, by
the chaplain in his terror-stricken flight.
Down I jumped into the hollow, and having seized my prize, was up again
before you could have counted ten.
Having stuffed the precious thing into my pocket, I stood upon the ridge
and once more looked at Ammon. He had risen and gone back a little; thus
much I could make out but nothing more, for now he was wellnigh
invisible. Dead, awful silence followed, and for the first time since
leaving home I felt afraid; afraid, that is, because I could not see
this murderous villain clearly, because he was now but a lurking,
threatening shadow in the darkness. But just as I was thinking swiftly
whether to speed home with what I had so luckily secured, or draw my
sword and try to end the mischief-working fellow’s life, the heavy
westward clouds behind me broke; the moon burst forth; and, in a moment,
we were made plain to one another.
There, stiff and straight, stood Tubal Ammon with his hands behind him,
as motionless as though he had been carved in cold grey stone. The moon
shone full upon his yellow, wrinkled face, and, seen by that ghostly
light, he was, indeed, as much like Satan as a man could be. The very
gold-pieces, glistening here and there, deep red, among the grass, were
to my startled fancy as great drops of blood.
Thus, for the second time within the rounding of the clock, did I and
Tubal Ammon face each other; and ’tis small wonder that I, stiff as he,
stared at him like one spell-bound. And as I stared, I remember
wondering vaguely what had possessed him to remain thus, when he might
easily have fled to safety in the dark-ness. Surely not the gold, for
he had gathered most of that! What, then? Well, I was very soon to
know.
Meanwhile the silence grew appalling, unsupportable. It must be broken.
"Once more!" I shouted.
"Once more," he answered, though in a voice so low and still as barely
moved his lips.
"What would you have?" I asked, scarce knowing what I said.
Another silence followed, and then two words came hissing through it
like a knife-thrust:
"Your life!"
Although this was no news to me, the utterance of it thus was something
of a shock. A threat made face to face gains ugly meaning, especially
from such a man as he who stood before me. I paused a moment, then
said, slowly:
"Yes, truly, you would kill me and my father also. I am forewarned of
that. For, look you, Tubal Ammon, all your foul plans are known to me.
I have been listening long enough to hear them one and all."
At that he gave a little start, so small as scarcely to be noticed, then
murmured:
"Ah! ’twas well done, friend, well, indeed!"
"Well or ill, ’twas done!" I answered hotly; "and now, listen, thou
wicked, murderous jail-bird: before this time to-morrow, the law shall
have both you and your accursed master by the heels."
"Ah, say you so?" quoth Tubal Ammon, with a mocking grin. "Well, now,
the law is what I take no great account of. It may be well enough for
some; but me it neither helps nor hinders, therefore, I say, it comes
not in my reckoning."
"That being so," I thundered, whipping out my sword, "I will dispense
with it and settle with you now!"
With that I sprang into the hollow bent on killing him, but even as I
did so, his hands came from behind him, and in them I beheld the little
bow with one of its poisoned arrows ready fitted to the string.
"Stop!" said he. "I give thee warning. Truly this will not carry far,
some twenty paces maybe; but come against me and I will promise thee
sure death within an hour. Go back, or die! Which shall it be, friend?
Choose!"
I did so instantly; for this was like waging warfare with the devil, not
with man. Shuddering with horror I leapt back to the crest and once
more faced my enemy.
"You have chosen wisely, friend," said he.
"I have chosen as a man must choose when matched against a cruel,
murderous demon such as you," I answered.
"Well, now, there is some truth in that," replied the shameless knave.
"Yes, but more in this," I put in fiercely. "Listen Tubal Ammon, limb
of Satan, as you surely are! Standing here I utterly defy you, dare you,
as an honest man may dare the devil! Do your worst or best, I care not!
Nay, I flout both you and your accursed master with those murderous
plans which I have overheard this night. I care no more for them or you
than that!"
Here I shook my sword at him, and having sheathed it with a loud,
emphatic smack, turned and strode down the bank and made for home.
That I was far from easy as to what lay behind me needs no saying, and
doubtless it was this that made me hurry when I reached the level
ground. Hurry, at least, I did, with long, quick strides; and thus, with
a moon to light the way, I should have reached The Havering (whose
chimneys rose above the distant trees) in no time, but for the wicked
wiles of Tubal Ammon.
I had left him standing, bow in hand, when I turned my back upon the
ridge; and it seemed to me assured that ere he moved he would gather up
the gold that yet remained strewn upon the grass: so much seemed certain
in a man so greedy, and, by way of proving it, I more than once glanced
cautiously behind me.
I had thus gone perhaps a hundred yards, when suddenly I heard what
sounded like the gentle clink of coins.
Turning, I drew my sword and looked back, listening carefully, but there
was nothing to be seen or heard. The night was still as death, and so,
perhaps, thought I, the sound of Ammon gathering up his gold had carried
thus far.
At any rate, I saw no reason for alarm, and therefore, with my sword
still drawn in readiness, strode on again a little quicker.
Another dozen yards or so, then--chink! chink! chink! Yes, there could
be no doubt about it; and ’twas nearer this time.
Remembering my experience with the oak tree, I went on a few more steps
as though unheeding, then turned sharply round. The plan succeeded
well; for there, sure enough, some fifty yards away, I saw a head pop
down behind a gorse bush.
And then, as in a flash, I saw it all. This was Tubal Ammon’s latest
plan for dealing death; this was why he had remained and waited, and
allowed me to depart, as it appeared, without the least concern. I
understood. He had meant to follow me in stealth--to creep upon me from
behind, and shoot me in the back!
On realizing this I broke out in a sweat of fear and horror. I am no
coward, and vow that had it been a clean, straight sword-fight, man to
man, I would have waited for my foe without a qualm. But to be done to
death in that heathenish and most atrocious fashion was utterly beyond
me. I could not face it. Sheathing my sword I turned and fled for my
very life.
A low, fierce cry, and the pad of swiftly-running feet broke out behind.
Ammon was after me. Taking a quick, back shoulder glance, I saw him
coming like the wind. His feet seemed scarce to touch the ground. It
was as though the Evil One himself were in pursuit. Never before, I
trow, had such a breathless race ’twixt life and death gone forward on
those ancient, wave-washed cliffs.
Putting forth all the strength and length of limb which God had given
me, I strove to win, but all in vain. The light-toed villain gained
upon me every yard, the clink of gold grew nearer, louder, every moment,
until there could not have been twenty yards between us, and I could
even hear his hissing breath. At any moment now the poisonous prick
might come. The thought was unendurable. Better turn round and face
sure death than wait for it to strike me from behind, I knew not when.
With this thought in my head, I leapt aside, and such was Ammon’s speed
that he had gone flying past a good ten yards ere he could stop himself;
then, as he turned, I drew my sword out and rushed at him. But he was
all too quick for me; with one great, cat-like spring, he saved himself,
so that my upraised weapon clave the air: then, as I turned to face him,
I saw his evil eye beyond the little bow as he took a hurried, deadly
aim.
Hiss! the murderous arrow struck me full in the breast and quivered
there, while by the sound of it, it had cut clean through to the bone.
I felt no pain--nay, not a prick--and yet, so certain was I that a slow
and hideous death would surely follow, that in the terror of that awful
moment my strength seemed to forsake me, my sword fell to the ground,
and thus I stood and stared at Tubal Ammon, as some dumb stricken beast
might at the giver of its death-blow. I saw his drooping eyelids rise
and fall, his body quivered for a moment, then, with a ravening cry, he
sprang upon me.
So fierce and sudden was his rush that I had no chance to pick my sword
up, and as he leapt upon me I was driven staggering backwards for a yard
or two. Then such a fight began beneath that staring moon as makes me
shudder when I think upon it.
[Illustration: "THEN SUCH A FIGHT BEGAN AS MAKES ME SHUDDER WHEN I THINK
UPON IT"]
My strength must have been three times that of Ammon’s in the way of
common wrestling, but so close and snake-like were his methods that from
the first he had the best of it. His legs and arms wound round me like
the tentacles of an octopus, every moment tightening with a crushing,
suffocating power.
In vain I struck and tore and wrenched: he seemed to have no flesh to
bruise, no bones to break; a thing of steel and hide had not been more
impervious to blows. His fetid breath was on my face, his cruel eyes
were close to mine; it was a very nightmare of a fight, in which all
skill and knowledge counted for nothing and were powerless to avail.
Thus to and fro we swayed like one, first this way and then that, until
my strength and breath began to fail by reason of the hopeless, stifling
struggle. With one last desperate wrench I tried in vain to cast the
clinging demon from me. His bony hand shot out and gripped me by the
throat, his left leg wound about my right, I staggered for a moment,
then fell crashing backward. My head struck something hard, the moon
shot zigzag down the sky, and with it went the grinning face of Tubal
Ammon. Black darkness followed.
*CHAPTER IX*
*The Shadow of Death*
"Coome, now, zur, another soop o’ this and you’m a man agen."
The words fell on my muffled ears as though the voice were calling from
a distance; then the murmur of the sea broke in upon me like a sullen
roar, as, with a wild, bewildering rush I rose to life again.
And thus I found that I was sitting up (or lolling like a sack of flour
were better words for it), with a knee and arm behind me, while my head,
which ached abominably, lay back upon a shoulder. So much I made out in
that first dim gleam of consciousness, but for the rest of it I was
still half-dazed and could not think.
"Another drop--joost one, zur," urged the voice again.
Something (a leathern bottle, as I found out afterwards) was pressed
against my lips. I drew upon it with a will, then nearly choked. Hot,
burning stuff it was, that sent the blood a-dancing through my veins
like wildfire.
"Brandy!" I gasped, as soon as breath would let me.
"Aye, aye, you’m right, zur. Brandy it be--best French, too."
The cloud of black bewilderment was passing--the voice was now familiar.
Glancing up I met the keen grey eyes of Daniel Ratlaw (or Rat as he was
called), the greatest thorn in Dassell’s side, because he was the king
of cargo runners.
"Smuggled?" said I.
"Right agen," he nodded, with a wink. "Smuggled sure enough it were,
but mebbe none the worse for that."
"Nay, surely, Rat," I murmured; then sat silent for a time, striving to
collect my scattered thoughts, which so far had remained a wild unruly
throng. The moon, which I had last seen shooting down the sky with
Ammon’s head for company, now shone brightly; and what was that which
flashed its light back from the grass? My sword! When I saw that, the
past rushed on me pell-mell. The poisoned arrow! Surely it was time
that death was stealing over me! The throbbing of my head--was that not
part of it?
I gave a shuddering downward glance towards my breast. The murderous
little shaft was hanging from my coat. Ratlaw’s eyes had followed mine
and seen it also.
"Whoy, what be that?" says he, and tried to seize it, but I dashed his
hand away.
"Have a care!" I cried, "’tis poisoned!"
And with that I plucked the arrow out and cast it clear into the bushes
at my back.
"Poisoned!" gasped Dan, and very nearly let me drop.
"Yes," said I, "tipped with deadly poison. Say," I added, "do I look
strange? Is my face black, or green, or blue?"
He laughed and answered:
"Nay, ’tis a lovely red, I vow."
That relieved me greatly; still, being far from satisfied, my hand went
creeping to the spot where, as it seemed, the arrow had struck clean
through to the breastbone, and there, beneath my coat, I felt the Black
Box.
"Heaven be thanked!" said I aloud. "It saved me."
"What saved thee, friend?" asked Ratlaw with a puzzled look.
"Nothing," I answered quickly; then added, "or rather, you did, surely."
"Mebbe I did," said he; "you’m right agen, I reckon. Another
minute--and----"
"Yes, yes," I put in eagerly; "pray, tell me all about it"--for indeed
it seemed astonishing that Tubal Ammon had not finished me while yet he
had the power to do so.
"Well, ’twere like this," quoth Ratlaw. "As I were a-cooming ’long oop
over from--well, from minding that as needs the minding, I saw what
looked like one great whopping man a-swaying in the moonlight. ’Twere a
terror of a thing, I tell ’ee, and I were just a bit afeard; but on I
coome, and then may I be drownded if that whopping man did not break
clean in two, and one half of it (that’s you) went flop. I heard your
head go crack upon yon stump, then t’other half jumped on you, and I saw
the flashing of a knife. I were close by then--a dozen yards away, not
more--so I whips out my hanger here and cooms on roarin’ like a lion.
Joost in toime and only joost. The knife wor raised to stroike, when,
hearing me, he joomps oop, snarls at me loike any dog, and flies off
cursing. And oh, the face of en! Zur, if ’twere not the Evil One
hisself, who wor it?"
"The Evil One himself," I answered slowly.
"Aye, sure, or you had killed a dozen such as he wi’ that." He pointed
to my sword.
I nodded, then asked:
"How long have I been here?"
"Mebbe the quarter of an hour."
"Ah! so long? And which way ran this villain?"
"Ran? ’Twere no running, zur," replied Dan Ratlaw. "He flew! Yea, as I
live, he sailed above yon bushes like a bat. And may I be clean
drownded, zur," he added in an awful whisper, "if blazing fire did not
drop from en as he flew."
I understood. Ammon had shed gold in flight.
"But which way did he go?" I asked again.
"Straight for The Havering yonder," answered Rat, "and like enough he’ll
be a-perching on the roof of it."
Then, for the second time that night, a clammy sweat broke out upon my
face. Ammon! The Havering! My father!
"Rat," said I, "I must for home at once."
"Whoy, zur, what’s wrong?" he asked.
"Naught, but I must away at once."
"I be afeard thou canst not walk," said he. "Take one more pull at this
fust."
He held the bottle to my lips.
"No, not a drop. Give me a hand up, man, that’s all," said I.
He did it, and, staggering to my feet, I stood there swaying for a
moment, giddy and bewildered. Then, when I had mastered this
unsteadiness, I took Dan’s hand and said: "You’ve saved my life, and I
shall not forget it."
The trusty fellow rubbed a sleeve across his mouth but answered nothing;
then his hand went down into his pocket and came forth glittering with
gold.
"See here," said he, with something of a shame-faced look, "I found this
on the grass beside thee. Doubtless he meant to take it with him,
but----"
"Nay," I put in quickly, "’tis not mine. ’Twas his, and now is yours by
right. Therefore keep it."
"What, his?--the--the devil’s?"
"Yes; and, look you, if you search the way he fled you will, methinks,
find more of it. That was the falling fire you saw. His pockets bulged
with gold."
So saying, I picked my sword up from the ground, and, leaving Ratlaw
gaping with amazement, sped for home.
How I ran I know not, for my head was singing like a sea-shell, and my
thoughts (if thoughts they could be called) were such a seething medley
as it beats me to describe aright. And thus it came about that, scarce
knowing how (as one but half-awake, that is), I reached The Havering
gates. There I stopped a moment; then, passing through, crept like a
thief into the house, and, having gently closed the door behind me,
listened. All was silent, save for the mournful ticking of the great
hall clock, which in such awful stillness broke on me like a
death-knell.
Pressing both hands upon my throbbing head, I tried to think. My father
might perhaps yet be up there wrestling with his trouble. If so, I must
be ready with that great surprise which could not fail to put his care
to flight.
Filled with this hopeful thought, I lit a candle, brought the Black Box
forth, untied the binding cord, and opened it. Then, with a throttled
cry, I staggered back, as though a blow had struck me. The box was
empty! Ferguson had put the papers in his pocket--not in this; and, in
his hurried flight, had left behind what was to me of no more value than
a stone!
I could have cursed, or wept, or both, at such a bitter mockery as that;
but I did neither. For a moment I stood staring blankly at the gaping
box; then, having taken off my shoes, I seized the faithless thing, and,
stealing silently upstairs, knocked at the study door. No answer came.
I tried the latch. The door was locked. Strange! I had never known my
father lock his door by night, though, to be sure, he sometimes did so
in the day-time when he did not wish to be disturbed. I knocked
again--much louder. Still no answer; then, listening, I heard a
stealthy, creeping noise within. I did not wait a moment longer;
hurling myself upon the door, I drove it crashing inwards.
Even as I thus burst in, the figure of a man shot past me, and,
springing through the open casement, disappeared. Running to the window
I looked forth, and saw the black, satanic form of Tubal Ammon fleeing
down the moonlit garden. I watched him till he vanished like an evil
shadow in the darkness of the trees; then, turning slowly, cast a
fearful glance about the room.
At first I could make nothing out, for the candle had burned down into
its socket, and all was dark; but, as I left the window, a straggling
moonbeam, struggling through the chestnut tree (that fatal chestnut
tree!), fell on a silvery patch above a high-backed chair. Slowly, with
feet of lead, I moved towards it for a step or two, then stopped. My
father sat there, with bowed head, as though he slumbered. What!--had he
slept through such a turmoil?
Shaking from head to foot, I went close up and laid a trembling hand
upon his shoulder--spoke to him. He neither stirred nor answered. Nay,
he would speak no more, for when I took him in my arms I found that he
was dead!
*CHAPTER X*
*I Make a Solemn Vow*
It may be that I am of a different make from other men--I know not; but
in that awful moment, when heaven and earth alike were crashing round
me, and my very life itself seemed rent asunder, I neither grieved nor
wept. It was, indeed, as though a band of steel had forged itself about
my heart and turned me into stone.
If it be hard to have no softened feelings at a time like that, then am
I hard as granite; if it be wicked to be filled with vengeful thoughts
in face of death, then am I wicked as the Evil One himself: for as I
stood there with my father’s icy hand in mine (the hand of him who had
been everything to me), one thought, and only one, possessed my
mind--the fierce resolve to be avenged on those who were his murderers,
as truly as was Cain the murderer of Abel.
There was no mark of violence on him, save that his vest had been ripped
open, and the key (that proof which was to win the price of blood!) torn
from its ribbon. He had been dead some time--the brave, albeit weakened
heart had given way at last beneath the strain of threatening danger,
and Tubal Ammon, coming to give death, had found it there before him.
So much I noted, swiftly, clearly, as I stood there in that moonlit room
of death; then, with the sense of having added years, in moments, to my
life, I drew my sword, and holding it above the poor, bowed head, took
one deliberate vow of vengeance.
Even as I did so, heavy hurrying footsteps sounded on the stairs, and
glancing round, I saw a bunch of wondering, awestruck faces staring at
me from the doorway. My crashing entrance had aroused the house, and
here, half-dressed and ghost-like, were the servants.
The very sight of such a gaping, helpless throng stirred wild,
unreasoning anger in a brain which hitherto had felt like lead. I must
have turned upon them with a threatening fierceness, for they one and
all fell backward with a fearful look.
"What now! What do you here?" I said.
"Oh, by the love o’ Heaven, sir, what be wrong?" asked Tom, the groom,
who held a flaring candle high above his head.
I paused a moment, then pointed to the chair, and answered:
"Your master sits there, dead!"
No cry or movement followed, but the glances cast upon me and my naked
sword spoke plainly of the awful thought which filled each
horror-stricken mind. Yes, for one throbbing instant it was clear to me
that I was counted my father’s slayer.
"Dead!" gasped Tom at last. "How, sir? Not--not killed?"
The hand which held the candle shook.
"No, not killed;" I answered slowly, for even in that blank, bewildering
moment it flashed upon me that the truth could not be told to anyone
without great danger. "No, not killed; he died as he had always wished
to die--swiftly. Come now," I added, in a voice that sounded strange
and far-off to my ears, "help me to bear him to his chamber."
No more was spoken.
The dawn of that the blackest day in all my life broke with a mocking
splendour. The sun rose gloriously upon a green glad earth; the joyous
song of birds, the scent of many flowers, the gentle whisper of the soft
June breeze, the murmur of the sea--all these, the joyous signs of one
more resurrection from the things of darkness, were there in plenty; but
as I stood and looked down on my father’s white, set face, I took no
heed of them; they were less than nothing. The present was as a thing I
had no part in; the past alone seemed real. A thousand memories of
bygone years came flooding over me. It was as though I lived through
all my life again, within that silent room of death.
Yet, notwithstanding this, my heart was still like stone; nor grief nor
tears were mine. Instead, I vowed fresh vengeance. There should be no
rest for me till both Ferguson and Tubal Ammon had been made to answer
for their wickedness; until, that is, they had been hunted down and
killed. The sword which had been girded on me by the hands now cold and
stiff should also know no rest until it had avenged its giver’s death.
Henceforward that should be its work and mine.
So much I swore, and felt the better for it, yet not without some vision
of the perils and the pitfalls which must certainly beset me ere my vow
could be fulfilled.
And first among these stumbling-blocks there came the thought that none
could help me. The truth about my father’s death was one with which I
could not trust a living soul; the threatening danger which had hovered
over him, and killed him, now just as surely hovered over me; the secret
which he had confided to my keeping scarce a day before was still a
secret, though now known to three instead of four. Henceforth, in fact,
’twould be a deadly, silent warfare betwixt one and two, and well I knew
that God’s earth did not hold a blacker pair of villains than the
chaplain and his creature Tubal Ammon. But that did not dismay me; nay,
rather was I heartened by the thought that now, at least, I had a real
work (however desperate) in life. For the rest of it, come rack, come
rope, I would not flinch or turn aside. My course was clearly marked,
and I was minded to run it with a will. My father’s blood flowed in my
veins, and though a cruel fate had snatched him from my side, he still
was mine, and this that I was bent upon seemed but a poor plain duty due
to one who had done everything for me. At any rate, ’twas all I could
do now for him, and I would gladly give my life for its accomplishment.
It was such feelings and such fierce resolves as these which kept me up
and made me adamant (I know it now--for afterwards, long afterwards, the
crash came), and, looking back through many years, I see no reason to
regret it; for it was this alone which made it possible for me to go
about my many pressing duties firm-jawed, silent, and clear-headed. And
this, I knew, was as my father would have had it, for he had ever little
tolerance or sympathy for those who wailed and whimpered in the face of
sorrow.
I will not dwell upon the many happenings of that dolorous day, for,
indeed, they have no business in these pages, and so may be told swiftly
in fewest words.
First, then, summoned hastily, came the family physician, an old
grey-headed, owl-eyed man, who, as I always felt, knew far more about me
than he ought to. He asked divers questions, got, I fear, short
answers; then shook his head, and murmured:
"Ah! ’tis as I feared; ’tis as I always said; the heart hath failed."
He said this with a solemn sadness, but yet, as it seemed to me, with
some small pride in that his prophecy had been fulfilled.
Next, eagerly (for ill news flies apace, and many messengers had been
dispatched) came kith and kin, flocking like crows into the old
ancestral tree, and, for the most part, trying hard (but vainly) to hide
an eager curiosity by means of sighs and tears. In truth, their
plaintive caws were little to my liking; and verily they must have
thought me something of a hardened monster as I moved about among them,
dry-eyed, immovable, and, as it seemed, bent only on cold business.
Thus the day passed swiftly, crowded as it was with thronging duties
(for, in spite of everyone and everything, I had decided that my father
should be buried on the morrow), and evening came before I found a
chance of going out. But when the sun had set, I left the dismal cawing
of the family crows, and, slipping forth, went down by unfrequented ways
into the town. Moreover, I went fully armed, for who could tell what
ugly violence or treachery might be abroad?
*CHAPTER XI*
*I Live and Learn*
The little town was all agog with men both young and old (farm hands for
the most part), who had come in to join a cause which ignorance
persuaded them would turn the kingdom upside down and make them so much
richer by the doing of it. Most of them were armed; some wore green
boughs stuck in their hats, while others waved them wildly; and everyone
was shouting out these words, which already I was sick of hearing:
"A Monmouth! Liberty! The Protestant religion!"
Faith, ’twas as if the countryside had gone clean mad. "If this be how
they go about the changing of a king," thought I, "then Heaven have
mercy on them!"
There were many in this bawling throng who knew me, and not a few showed
signs of speaking to me of my loss; but I would have none of it, and so
passed by with nods or scanty greetings.
The Duke, I learned, had taken up his quarters at the "George", and
thither, though scarce knowing why, I went; and what a sight and babel
greeted me on drawing near the inn-yard! That of the previous night had
been as nothing to it.
The yard, and half the narrow street besides, were packed with men whose
one desire in life appeared to be to get inside the inn itself as
speedily as possible; and, to that end, they elbowed, pushed, and
wellnigh fought each other. They shouted, waved green boughs, sang
hymns and psalms; while ever and anon an oath or curse rang strangely
out as some poor wretch was crushed beyond endurance.
I watched them from a distance for a while in wondering silence, then
going up I touched a burly, pushing yokel on the arm, and asked what was
the meaning of so great a pother.
"Whoy, dost not know?" says he, regarding me with pity. "They be
a-takin’ down the na-ams i’soide thur, and we be all a-goin’ to sign
on."
"For Monmouth, eh?" said I.
"Aye, sure," says he. "Who else?"
"Have many joined?"
"Aye, hun’reds--thoosands! And you’m be just the sort o’ man they be
a-wantin’, zurr," he added, looking me up and down admiringly. "Coom
on! Coom! We be a-moovin’ now. Kape tha’ close behoind me, zurr."
And spreading out his arms he booed and barked as though the crowd
before him were a flock of sheep intended for the slaughter--as, alas!
full many of them were.
But although his words had made me quite as keen as he to get inside the
"George", methought I knew an easier, swifter way of doing it than his,
which, as it seemed to me, must surely take some hours.
So I forsook the crowd, which was far too busy to take heed of me, and
slipping round into that quiet street from which I had escaped the night
before, went up a narrow passage to the private side door of the inn.
’Twas fast, as had I imagined it would be, but when I knocked the bolts
were hastily withdrawn, the door was opened cautiously, and there before
me stood one of the thieving rascals who had tried to rob me of my
horse.
He started back and stared. I frowned upon him boldly.
"What now?" said he when we had taken our fill of one another. "What is
thy business, friend?"
His speech was thick, his face deep red, while as he stood there with a
hand upon the door, he swayed a little.
"The same as yesternight," I answered.
"Ah--our--our--godly--chaplain, eh?" jerked he.
I nodded sternly.
"Ah, and what then?" he mumbled, stroking his beard as though unable to
collect his thoughts. "Look you, friend, my orders are to keep the door
’gainst all intruders. Yet an your business be in truth with---- Ah,
by my soul, friend, yes--that’s it--the password of the night; what is
it? Give it quickly, and pass on."
At first I felt inclined to turn and flee for it while yet there was a
chance, not knowing whom the drunken lout might bring about my ears; but
second thoughts constrained me to go boldly through with it, for verily
I was in that state which cares not what may happen. Therefore I said:
"I do not know the password of the night."
"What’s that?" roared he. "Business with godly chaplain and don’t know
password? Ho! ho! now, if that be not pretty!"
With that he put his arms akimbo and burst into a roaring laugh, so that
for a moment I had half a mind to knock him down and stride across his
barrel of a body. But cautiousness prevailed.
"Pretty enough, but true," said I. "For, look you, I have been away on
very urgent business of the chaplain’s since yesternight, and have but
just returned here. Prithee, what is the password, friend?" I added
quickly.
Perhaps it was the very brazenness of such a question that threw the
muddled fellow off his guard; at any rate, he lurched towards me, and
whispered underneath his ale-soaked breath:
"’Tis Zion, friend--Zion--mark you, Zion. Make sure on’t, for it may
serve thee well enough ere night be ended."
Little knowing how prophetic were those latter words, he drew aside;
then, as I would have passed him by, he plucked me by the sleeve, and,
with a knowing wink, said:
"A favour, friend, a favour. Speak well of one John Coram to his
reverence, for verily my zeal is most abounding. Hark!" he added,
raising a shaking hand as a great shout reached us from the street.
"Doth not the Lord’s cause prosper mightily? Yea, I trow it doth
indeed. And what am I, John Coram, to be spoken well of to his
reverence? Friend, it might seem to thee that I am overfull of ale, but
’tis not so; nay, I vow I never touch the stuff. ’Tis burning zeal
which fills me, nothing else. Zeal, I say, zeal! zeal!"
Nodding heavily, he staggered over to a bench, and crashing down
thereon, sat staring in amazement at his jack boots.
But having got thus far I craved some information.
"Where is the Duke?" I asked.
The fellow waved his hand and said:
"He sits in yon great room receiving followers."
"And is the chaplain with him?"
"Aye, verily, why not? Our godly chaplain is the friend of kings, and
nigh as full of zeal as me, John Coram. Ho! ho! methinks that’s good;
ah, passing good be that. Ho! ho!"
I waited till his roaring laugh had sunk into a rumble, then fired a
random shot.
"Did’st ever meet a man called Tubal Ammon?"
John Coram tapped his steel-cap, shook his head, and answered:
"Never heard that name; but say, what be he like?"
"A tall, thin, bony fellow; legs like broomsticks; face like parchment;
eyes like slits; and short-cropped hair that grows straight up like
grass. Moreover, he----"
"Stop!" broke in Coram, who had been following me with wondering eyes
and gaping mouth. "What did you call him?"
"Tubal Ammon."
"Ah, then, it cannot be the same, and yet ’tis very like the man I met
five years agone. His name was Israel Stark. ’Twas said that he had
been a preacher of the Word, though when I knew him he was more a
breaker of it, though, to be sure, he had some store of Latin ever ready
on his tongue. Yet, for all that, he was the swiftest runner that I
ever came across. Moreover, he could climb a tree like any squirrel.
Aye, right well I mind me how I once did see him go clean up a----"
"Stay," I put in eagerly, "’tis the same man sure enough, in spite of
names."
"What! hast thou met him too, then, friend?" asked Coram.
"Yes, I have met him too," I answered grimly.
"When?"
"Not many hours ago."
"And where?"
"Not very far from here."
John Coram rose up slowly from his seat, and so stood staring at me for
a moment in a hungry fashion; then said he:
"I would with all my heart it had been me instead of you, friend; for
with these hands of mine I would have wrung his wicked skinny neck."
"Ah, so you have a grudge against him, eh?" I asked, as carelessly as
wellnigh throttling eagerness would let me.
"A grudge!" growled Coram. "Aye, friend, that doth not name the tithe
of it. I would account it heaven itself to kill the fellow; for,
verily, there’s not a blacker villain on God’s earth than Israel Stark,
and well I know it."
"Ah, and how so?"
"Why, hearken. He came to me in sore distress--half-starved--a thing of
skin and bones. He told me tales of savages and shipwrecks. I listened
to those tales, had pity on him, took him in, fed, clothed him. And in
the end he robbed me vilely; moreover, would have murdered me had not a
friend come in the nick of time and saved my life. That friend he slew,
and so escaped."
"Ah, then, we are one," said I.
"What mean you?" asked John Coram wonderingly. "Hath he injured thee as
well, then?"
"Yes."
"How?"
"No matter. We are one, I say, and this our meeting may be fortunate
for both of us. Listen! I would give you five gold pieces if you could
find this Stark or Ammon for me so that I might kill him."
"What!" gasped Coram. "Five--gold--pieces--to do that which I would
gladly do for nothing! But say, friend, if you met this fellow but a
few hours back, hast now no sort of knowledge where he is?"
"No, none."
"Nor is that any cause for marvel," rejoined Coram; "for verily the
fellow is a thing of darkness, passing like a shadow--well I know ’tis
so. But count on me, friend, count on me; for if this mischief-worker
still be in these parts, and catchable, he shall be caught. But stay,
how shall I let thee know? Where shall I find thee, friend, in case of
news?"
I paused a moment, looking fixedly at Coram. Could I trust the fellow?
Yes, methought I could. "You will find me at The Havering," I said, "a
house out yonder on the Uplime road. ’Tis a well-known place, and
anyone will guide you thither."
"The Havering, The Havering," murmured Coram slowly, like one who conned
a lesson. "Yes, methinks I’ve got that. And now for thy name, friend?"
Again I paused to scan his face; for verily the whole thing struck me as
a most uncanny echo of that fateful meeting by the roadside less than a
week before. But now, for all his bloodshot eyes and ale-marked face,
it seemed as though I stood before a lusty, honest fellow. Moreover,
when I came to think on it, a risk the more or less was of but small
account, for who could suffer now except myself? Therefore:
"Fane--Michael Fane," I answered.
"Fane!" muttered Coram, with a thoughtful stroking of his beard. "Fane!
That sounds familiar. Where did I hear it, now? Ah, I have it! ’Twas
yesternight, as I kept guard in yonder street, I heard two fellows
muttering round a corner. Their voices were so low that I could make
little of the conversation, but more than once I caught the words ’Black
Box’ and ’Fane’. I tried to creep a little closer, but they heard me,
and, coming out, slunk off."
"Ha! so? And could you see them? Didst make out who they were?" I
asked, scarce able to prevent my hands from clutching him.
"Nay, for the moon was hid, the night full dark, and they passed by upon
the other side. But they were friends--not foes--of that I am assured,
for when I challenged them they gave the password of the night."
"You could make nothing of them, then?"
"Nay, naught; save that both were tall, and one--him nearest to me--wore
a long black cloak."
"And did you mark which road they went?"
"Aye, verily, I followed them a little way, and saw them hurrying off
towards the sea. But, say, why show you so much interest in this
matter? Truly, they used thy name, but that doth count for little,
being friends. Stay, though," he added quickly, "hast lost anything--a
box, for instance?"
"No," I answered slowly. "I have lost my father."
John Coram eyed me for a moment in a startled fashion.
"Not killed?" said he at last.
"No; but lost no less for that," I answered.
"Aye, lad, I see--I know--I understand, for I, too, lost mine when I was
young like thee. Yea, ’tis a grievous thing, indeed, to lose a father."
The bloodshot eyes that gazed into my own were sad; the voice, though
rough and thick, yet rang with kindness. The things about me seemed to
fade away, and I saw nothing save that waxen, upturned face at home.
John Coram’s voice recalled me. "Say, friend," said he, laying a hand
upon my arm, "what secret lies behind this matter? Go you in fear of
anyone?"
For a moment I was tempted to trust the fellow and tell everything, but
wisdom pointed otherwise.
"In fear of anyone!" I echoed with a mocking laugh. "Nay, save me that,
I pray you. ’Twas but an idle fancy, nothing else. I only wondered
(foolishly enough) if Stark could have been one of them."
"Stark!" cried Coram, springing back. "Now, by my life, how came you to
think that?"
"An idle fancy, as I said before, and nothing else. These fellows gave
the password of the night, and so were friends. They used my name; and,
pray, why not, when it is free to all? Enough, let’s say no more about
it." I stopped and looked at him, then put a last, most daring
question, saying: "I wonder if our godly chaplain knows Israel Stark or
Tubal Ammon (to give him both his names). Think you he does?"
On hearing this, John Coram drew away, and stared at me as though I had
gone daft; then, throwing back his head, laughed loud and long.
"Ho! ho! if that be not a merry jest, then show me one," cried he.
"Doth Master Ferguson know Israel Stark? Oh, by my life, ’tis
good--’tis passing good. But, look you, friend, I’ll answer it by asking
thee a question. Doth Satan mix with angels?"
"It seems to me it may be so," I answered darkly.
John Coram started back, and cast a swift, uneasy glance at me.
"What mean you by such words as those?" he asked.
"Naught," I answered quickly; "nor must I tarry longer. Remember, five
gold pieces if you bring me certain news of Tubal Ammon’s whereabouts;
and here, by way of token, is a crown-piece on account."
"Thou art a rare good fellow, friend," he murmured, staring at the coin;
"strange, indeed, but passing good. Nor will I fail thee. True, there
is much mystery in the matter, yet I ask no questions. We both want
Israel Stark--that’s quite enough for me. Yea, ’tis a handsome bargain,
friend, and I, John Coram, will stick unto it like glue."
He held a big rough hand out, and I grasped it tightly, for,
notwithstanding too much ale and a rather muddled pate, I looked upon
him as a kind of brother.
"Yes," said I, "’tis true there is some mystery in this affair; but, as
we have one end in view, that matters nothing. Let us not fail each
other, that is all."
"Aye, true," said he; "but, look you, friend, ’tis said the Duke rides
out of Lyme within a day or two from now. What then?"
"Ah! what then?"
"Well, go you with us?"
"I know not where I go," I answered, turning with my hand upon the
door-latch; "but much may happen ere the Duke rides forth. In the
meantime I will not lose sight of you; rely on that."
With that I would have gone, but Coram stopped me.
"Stay! one moment, friend," said he, raising his blinking eyes no higher
than my waist-belt. "That small affair about thy horse last night. Is
it forgiven me?"
"Forgiven and forgotten," I replied.
He heaved a mighty sigh; and I went forth to seek the "godly chaplain".
*CHAPTER XII*
*How I was Saved from Rashness*
Turning down a stone-flagged passage, I made for a small, snug parlour,
where I had oft held private converse with the landlord and his daughter
Miriam, especially the latter. I found the door wide open and the room
deserted, but that did not prevent my entering, for indeed the house had
ever been a sort of second home to me; and, as things were just then, I
did not crave for any company, and silence seemed a blessed thing.
So, standing with my hands behind me, and back towards the empty
fire-place, I took swift thought, if thought it could be called--for
what a medley filled my brain! John Coram’s words had let in such a
blinding light upon the question nearest to my heart that I was fairly
dazzled and bewildered by it. Thus, there was the mischief-working
demon with two names; his meeting on the previous night with Ferguson,
not a stone-throw from the spot where I was standing; their slinking by
the very man who was as zealous to kill Ammon as I was myself; and,
finally, the mocking thought that, in his ignorance, John Coram looked
on the murderous chaplain as a thing of spotless righteousness--fit
company for angels.
A bitter laugh escaped me when I thought of that, and what the
ale-soaked trooper would have said and looked like if I had told him all
I knew about his saintly reverence.
This led me to consider whether I could trust myself so far as to look
on Ferguson just then--supposing Coram had been right in stating he was
with the Duke. For might I not, in spite of cooler, better judgment, be
constrained to fire a pistol at him, and thereby bring swift death upon
me? Yes, in my then fierce, desperate state, it seemed most likely that
I should thus lose myself. What then? Why, to begin with, Tubal Ammon
would live on, unless John Coram found and settled with him--which I
doubted, for indeed there seemed in him no sort of match for Ammon’s
wriggling craftiness. Thus, in attempting to kill Ferguson (and such a
wild excited shot might easily miss its mark!) I should be foiled of
doing that which lay still nearer to my heart’s desire. Again, my
father must be buried on the morrow, and that he should be laid to rest
without his son to mourn him was unthinkable.
No, my life, barren and blighted though it was, must not be risked that
night, too much depended on it. For a time, at least, I must restrain
myself, meet craftiness with craft and guile with guile.
These thoughts, which were so strange a mixture of cold reckoning and
burning hate, left me where I had been. A hot and overmastering desire
was on me to watch Ferguson, gloat over him, and see how one who had so
vilely bargained for my father’s death could play the part of holiness
before Duke Monmouth and his followers. The very words with which he
had thus bartered life for gold rang in my ears; and once again the
vision of my father’s white set face rose up before me. And then I
muttered something, loosed my sword within its sheath, and cast a
hungering glance down at the pistols in my belt.
From close at hand there came the heavy tramp of those who went to join
the "Cause", while from the street beyond the cries of "Liberty and pure
religion!" rose and fell unceasingly.
With curling lip I listened for a space to what, for me, was now a
bitter mockery, by reason of one Ferguson the Plotter; then with
tight-clenched teeth I strode across the room, bent on I scarce know
what, though if ever man had thought of murder in his heart that had I
just then. But ere I reached the door there came the rustle of a dress,
and Miriam, the landlord’s daughter, stood before me.
It may have been the altered look upon my face, or simply great surprise
at seeing me, which was the cause of it, I know not; but with a little
cry she clasped her hands and started back, while I stood dumb as
Lucifer before an angel.
I tried to murmur something, but I could not; nor was there any need;
for now she came to me, took both my hands in hers, and looking up with
big sad eyes, said softly:
"Oh, Michael, I am very, very sorry for thee."
Her sweet voice trembled, and her pretty head was bowed.
Those were the gentlest, truest words that I had heard throughout that
awful day, and so there is no shame in saying that I could not answer
her. Instead I drew her close, and for a moment there was silence in
that little room. The setting sun shone in upon us; and, for a time at
least, I knew what power a woman has to save man from himself.
This is no tale of love, nor, if it were, would this be any place in
which to prate of it; but yet I should be something of a thankless
coward were I not to state that Miriam Hope was very dear to me. We had
been friends from childhood, and looking backward through the long, long
years I know how much I owe to her. And speaking of that night, she
saved me from I know not what mad act.
"And how came you here?" she asked, when we had talked a while of other
things.
"By the side door yonder," I replied.
"Ah, verily," sighed she, "the front is crowded like a fair. The
fearful din hath made my head ache sorely. How, think you, Michael, will
this sorry business end?"
"I fear in hanging for the most part, Miriam," was my answer.
"Ah, that is what my father says. ’Tis terrible to think of."
"And so the Duke is in the Great Room yonder?"
"Yes, and a very gracious, kindly gentleman he seems. His smile is very
sweet. Aye, ’tis a thousand pities that he ever landed on so wild a
business."
"Yes, ten thousand pities," I agreed, though not because I thought of
Monmouth’s peril.
"My father says he cannot win."
"No; there is little chance of that, methinks."
"And what if he be beaten, Michael?"
"Why, then ’twill be a case of hunt and hunted. But say, Miriam, are
many of the gentry coming in to join him?"
"Nay, very few, if any. They are nearly all rough country men, more
used to scythes than swords. I pity them, for verily they look like
stupid boys let loose from school."
"Yes, yes," I murmured, for my mind was set on other things just then.
"Is Ferguson the chaplain with the Duke?"
"Yes; but him I like not," answered Miriam with a little frown. "He may
be great and clever as they say, but I go by faces, Michael, and never
saw I such an ugly, evil one as his. His little eyes glint out beneath
his old torn wig like those of rats, and when he walks he shuffles like
a camel. Why the Duke makes so much of him, and trusts him so, ’tis
past me to imagine, for verily I would not trust him with my shoes."
"Ah, then he must be bad," said I; then fearing lest my face might tell
a tale, I added quickly: "Now for the Great Room, Miriam; I would go
there."
She started back from me, glanced fearfully about her, then with a
searching look said:
"You would not join these rebels, surely, Michael?"
"Nay, I would only see the fun," I answered carelessly.
"But even that might well be dangerous," said she. "Remember there be
wicked, desperate men abroad just now."
I could have told her so much, but I only laughed and said:
"Nay, have no fear, sweet girl, for, look you, I am fully armed and care
for no man. But, say, how shall I get into the room through such a
press?"
"Why, if you must really go," said she, "I will take you through the
antechamber, and that will bring you well into the room, not far from
where the Duke is sitting."
"Most excellent!" quoth I. "I pray you lead the way at once, dear
Miriam."
She turned as if to go, then stopped and gazed upon me in a sad,
reproachful fashion.
"Michael," she murmured, "how can you talk of seeing fun when your poor
father is thus lying----"
"Stop! stop!" I broke in swiftly. "We will not speak of that, dear
girl. You do not understand. It may be that I seek to drown my
thoughts. Lead on, I pray you."
And so I followed Miriam, and was ushered in.
*CHAPTER XIII*
*In the Great Room--and Afterwards*
The room was packed; and never saw I such a piteous sight as was
presented by that crowd of gaping, moon-struck faces, which, as it
seemed to me, stared forth like poor penned cattle into certain doom.
On each was writ in fatal characters the one word--Death! Yet all were
mighty eager to be signing on; in truth, by the pressing and the
jostling it might have been the statutes at a fair.
On a little platform at one end of the room, and not far from where I
was standing, sat Monmouth with his officers--Lord Grey, Fletcher of
Saltoun, Old Dare (as he was called), the Taunton goldsmith, and others
whom I knew not. The Duke, all smiles and bows, watched everything with
eager, anxious eyes, and even spoke a word or two when one big strapping
fellow, towering high above the rest of them, stepped up to volunteer.
But for me there was small interest either in Monmouth or those who
flocked to serve him. My eyes were fixed upon a wry-wigged gentleman
who sat before a little table taking down the names. Yes, there, in all
his blotch-faced ugliness--a hulking, bony, ill-dressed heap of
perfidy--sat Robert Ferguson, the Plotter. His pen was whirling like a
windmill; he seemed to catch a name up with the feather of his quill and
run it down on paper wellnigh as soon as it was spoken; and all the time
he never ceased to jerk forth jests and mock encouragement to those who,
in their ignorance, were little more than clay within his hands. Thus,
as I entered, he was saying:
"Come on, my friends, come on! Ah, what amazing, lovely zeal is this
which moves your hearts! Fear not, the Lord of Hosts is with us, as the
Scripture hath it, and verily we must prevail. The next--the next! ...
Now, by my life, if such a fine upstanding man as thou shouldst not be
captain in a month or so! Yes ... yes ... or more, perchance. Come on!
the next! Oh, who shall stand against such zeal as this upon the day of
battle? Ah, who, indeed? Not those, I trow, whose hands are stained
with blood! Not those who have forsworn the Lord of Hosts and set up
their abominations in high places. Not those, I say, not those! The
next, the next! Come on, I pray you, speedily, or we shall hear the
cock crow ere we’ve finished. What’s that you say, friend? Yes, yes, I
have you down quite clearly to the very letter: Uriah Smite--and may you
smite full lustily! That is a merry jest, but something to the point, I
vow. Back, friend, I pray you, and make room for him who stands
behind.... Ah, what’s that? You fought with Cromwell, say you? Truly,
a handsome warrant for your zeal; and may you fight as well for us.
Grey hairs, when mixed with zeal and wisdom, count for much. And as for
that sword-cut on your face, well, what adornment could outvie it in
true loveliness? ...
"Next, next! Remember that there is something for you all. Here a
little--there a little--everywhere a little, and much for those as are
right valiant. The Duke is not one to forget, I tell you. No, no, the
sowers shall indeed reap heavily! What now, there, you who hold back,
muttering? Hath Satan put a craven fear within your hearts? If so,
take courage from my case. Look on me! I’m that man, that Ferguson,
for whose unworthy life five hundred pounds were offered. Yea, I am he
who years ago was driven forth from England, as a thing accurst, by
those whose wickedness rose up to heaven like foul black smoke. I say
again, I am that man, that Ferguson, who was accounted carrion for the
evil-doers, a thing to be cast out and trodden underfoot like Jezebel of
old. Yet here am I this day among you, called forth to be the scourge
of them who would have slain me. What then! will you, whose road to
victory is as broad and easy as the king’s highway--will you, I say,
hold back like frightened sheep when such a work is calling? Nay, nay,
methinks I read a better tale than that upon your faces! Again, I say
the Lord of Hosts is on our side, and your enemies shall crumple up
before you like a scroll of parchment. Hark to the shouts of them who
press behind you in the street! ’A Monmouth! True religion! Liberty!
Down with the Scarlet Woman!’ Ah, friends, what sweet, melodious,
heavenly music! It sounds like Miriam’s song of victory in mine ears!
Come on, come boldly on, and let there be no Didymus among us!"
I will not weary you with more of the amazing wretch’s sayings; but for
me, who watched and listened, and knew him for the foul, cold-blooded
murderer he was, his every word and movement were alive with grim
suggestiveness. In very truth he held me spellbound as a thing scarce
human. It seemed as though the Evil One himself sat there taking toll
for Hades.
Nor was it less astonishing to note the swaying power he exercised upon
a crowd of stalwart, sinewy fellows, who, had they known him rightly,
might have torn him limb from limb. His strength in this respect made
Monmouth and the rest of them appear like grinning images, whose fate
this wicked, frowsy villain juggled with like dice. And as I watched
him the desire to put a bullet through his wicked head grew stronger
every moment. His ugly, working mouth was what I would have aimed for,
and more than once my fingers crept towards a pistol-stock; but, verily,
the crowd which was for ever moving straight in front of me would have
made shooting something of a risky business even had the power of
self-restraint been lacking; and so I stood there with my back against
the wall and feasted greedily on Ferguson’s each word and movement.
When he had filled a sheet ’twas handed to a messenger, who took it to
the town hall, followed by the men whose names it bore, who there
received their arms and so passed on to drill.
It was during one of these short breaks that the Duke held up his hand
and said:
"Remember, we have arms for all who join--that is, for any number."
"Yes, yes," cried Ferguson, "for thousands! Muskets, pistols, armour
plates, and swords for all! And will ye not look fine, my bonnie men?
Arms for thousands, arms for thousands, as His Grace the Duke hath
said!"
Now this was very far from being true, as those who had to fight with
scythes and sickles, bound on staves, were soon to prove; but now the
statement was received with shouts of joy, and as the news passed out
into the street a deafening babel rent the air.
The Duke smiled glowingly; the chaplain waved his pen; while those in
front, whose heads had spoilt my view, moved quickly to the table. At
the same time Monmouth raised his eyes in my direction, looked at me
enquiringly a moment, then, seeing that I did not move, held up a
beckoning hand and said:
"What now, young man? You are the very kind we need. Why, then, hold
back? Are you not for us?"
The chaplain’s pen stopped writing, and all eyes were turned upon me.
Uncovering, I stepped up to the table.
"No, my lord," I answered with a sweeping bow. "I am for neither side at
present."
"Ah, that is badly put, young man," said Monmouth smiling. "For, look
you, friend, the middle of the road is empty in this matter."
"Aye, verily," snapped Ferguson, casting a swift glance at me from
beneath his ragged wig. "His Grace speaks truly. ’Choose ye this day
whom ye will serve’--friend--as the Scripture hath it."
"Methinks we sometimes twist the Scriptures to our use," I answered,
staring at him fixedly. "Even a murderer might find some text to serve
him if he searched for it," I added in a lower voice.
"How now, friend?" put in Monmouth smilingly. "You come here fully
armed, the very picture of the man we need, and yet you say you are for
neither side! What, then, brings you hither?"
"Mere curiosity, my lord; a wish to see, that is," I answered.
"Or a wish to spy--which?" sneered Ferguson, stabbing his pen into the
ink-horn.
I was hard put to it to keep my fingers off his throat, and, indeed, I
only saved myself by locking them behind me. Bending over him I
answered slowly:
"No, sir, I am no spy. I leave such dirty work for those whose nature
suits them to it."
The chaplain strove to hide a start by dipping savagely into the horn
again, then cast a swift, uneasy glance at me, and said:
"We are not here to deal in parables, but men, nor have we time to waste
on empty words. If you be not for joining us, make way for those that
are. Next! Next!"
He waved his quill as though dismissing me.
"Stay! one moment, friend!" cried Monmouth. "I pray you give your name,
and say how ’tis that one so likely---- Aye, I would promise you a
cornetcy--is that so, my lord?--(he turned to Grey, who nodded)--ah,
yes, a cornetcy--if not a captaincy. How is it then, I say, that one so
likely hesitates to join our righteous cause?"
"My lord, my name is Michael Fane," I answered, dwelling on the latter
words.
The chaplain’s pen, which had set out to write my name, stopped with a
spluttering squeak and made an ugly blot instead. Its owner started,
and though he did not raise his face, it seemed to me as if the blotch
thereon lost something of its bloodlike redness. I cast a searching
glance at him and then went on again: "As for your other question, my
lord, I deal not with a cause that sets up murderous villains in high
places."
The crowd behind me buzzed with startled wonder; I saw Lord Grey and
Fletcher whisper eagerly together; while Old Dare scratched his
short-cropped head in great perplexity. As for the Duke, he coloured
somewhat, and, leaning forward in his chair, regarded me with marked
uneasiness. It may be that my words had brought back to his memory a
lawless deed of his wild early days, when, in some drunken prank, he
killed a beadle up in London. I know not; but at any rate his look was
something of a guilty one, and he was fain to run a hand across his face
ere he could regain his easy self-composure.
"Murderous villains in high places!" echoed he at last. "Those are
strong words, young man. What mean you by them?"
"Alas! my lord, I mean exactly what I say," I answered firmly. "I mean
that you have one about your person, holding high estate, who is not fit
to sit with honest men, much less to be a counsellor in great affairs."
"Ah, then, I pray you name the murderous villain," quoth the Duke, with
mocking emphasis upon the last two words, and also, as it seemed, with
some relief at finding that it was not he.
I paused a moment, thinking swiftly, and, while I did so, Ferguson sat
there below me in an agony of guilty fear. I knew it by the way he
gnawed the feather of his pen and hooked his long thin legs together.
What, then? If I denounced him on the spot, who would believe me? No
one; for what proof had I to offer? None. Again, if I drew a pistol
suddenly and shot him (as I could have done), I knew my fate was sealed.
The wild, benighted crowd behind, who looked upon him as a miracle of
strength and godliness, would kill me in a twinkling. Therefore:
"No, by your leave, my lord," I said, "I will not name him now. This is
no place for doing so, nor would it serve my purpose just at present.
Time and other things will surely name him quick enough."
An angry growl ran through the room, and things looked ugly; but at that
moment a man I knew leaned over Ferguson and whispered quickly in his
ear. The chaplain nodded eagerly; then, turning to the Duke, said:
"By your leave, my lord, I understand the matter fully now. This poor
young fellow" (here he waved his pen at me, but did not dare to look)
"lost his father suddenly this morning, and doubtless such a shock
hath----" he tapped his head and added: "Yes, ’tis plain enough."
"Ah! if that be true----" began the Duke in no unkindly voice.
"’Tis true in part, my lord," I broke in scornfully, "as far as it
regards my loss, that is. The other is rank folly. I vow my head is
quite as sound and clear as this your godly chaplain’s. For the rest, I
would repeat my warning. Scripture hath fluttered somewhat freely here
to-night, therefore, I pray you, let me add my quota to it, namely:
’Beware of those who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly are
ravening wolves’. Yea, have a care, my lord. I wish you well."
With that I bowed, took one last look at Ferguson, then, passing through
the crowd, went forth as I had come, and left them to their own devices.
Being in no mood for conversation, I turned towards the kitchen regions,
hoping thus to slip out unobserved, except by servants, with whom there
was no need to traffic. Kind fortune favoured me in this respect, for,
save a hot, perspiring scullion, I met no one, and so I gained my quiet,
lonely street again without the utterance of a word.
Oh, how fresh and sweet the cool air was after that crowded, reeking
room! I drank it in like nectar, and felt mightily refreshed. What
next? Whither should I go? The thought of home (two days before the
dearest place on earth for me) was now abhorrent to my soul. The hum of
whispering, mournful voices; the reddened eyes that followed me about
with pitying looks--nay, by my life I would not, could not face them.
To be alone, to think in solitude, was what I needed. Just then the
murmur of the sea broke in upon my ears. Ah! what better place than
that? I had communed with it, told it many a secret in the past, and
now it seemed like some old friend who would not fail me in the hour of
need.
Striking across some fields, in order to avoid the town, I made a wide
sweep for the eastern shore. To do this I must needs go through the
churchyard, and there I chanced upon the sexton finishing a grave--whose
I knew full well. I did not stop, but, as I passed, the old man raised
a sweating face to glance at me; then, seeing who it was, he touched a
dripping forelock, shook his head, and, mumbling sadly, bent o’er his
task again; while I--with what black thoughts you may imagine--descended
by a narrow cliff-path to the beach, and set off swiftly towards
Charmouth.
Dusk was now falling fast, and as I strode along, scarce knowing
whither, the cool breeze fanned my burning cheeks refreshingly, the
ceaseless thunder of a full-tide sea fell like some soothing music on my
ears, until at length a strange deep calm came stealing over me.
Rousing myself, I took a backward glance (I know not why), and saw two
figures--blurred and indistinct by such a failing light--following in
the distance far behind. "Two Charmouth fishers going home," thought I.
"Wise men, who will not risk their necks e’en for the pretty Duke of
Monmouth." With that I clean dismissed them from my mind, and so
pressed on again.
In this aloof, abstracted state I must have gone two miles or more,
when, coming to a low, inviting rock, I sat down thereon and let my
thoughts go wandering where they pleased. A silver moon tipped Gold
Cap; the waves broke loudly close beneath my feet, and cast their
welcome spray right over me. I seemed a part of nature, nothing else.
The blackened past--Ammon, Ferguson, my father’s death, and even that
which had just happened in the Great Room at the "George"--all these
were like so many ugly dreams from which I should awake to find my old
sweet life the only real thing.
How long I sat there brooding thus I know not; but suddenly my reverie
was broken by a sound like that of footsteps close enough to be just
hearable above the turmoil of the waves. "Ah! they of Charmouth,"
thought I; and with that was about to turn and look, when, like a flash,
two men rushed in upon me from behind.
*CHAPTER XIV*
*"Zion!"*
Even great strength (as mine then was) when taken unawares avails but
little; and so, ere ever I could move--much less draw a weapon--I was
borne down, crashing on the shingle; and there I lay, stretched out upon
my back, with two great lusty knaves above me. One of them had a knee
upon my chest and pinned my arms down, while the other threw his weight
upon my legs; and thus, although I wrenched and strained (not caring to
be mastered like a sheep), and made the villains hiss forth oaths, my
struggles gained me naught beyond a woeful loss of breath. Indeed, such
posture, with that crushing knee upon my breast, was hopeless, as anyone
is free to prove who cares to try it. Besides, the horrors of the night
before, coupled with loss of rest, had left their mark upon me;
therefore, ’tis little to my shame to state that I was vanquished.
Panting, I lay and stared into the face that almost touched my own. The
moonlight showed it to me as a coarse one, blotched and hairy; while
there was that about the eyes which spoke of desperate deeds, and life
held cheap as dust. In truth, the man looked a ruffian of the lowest
kind, who would have bartered whatsoever soul he had for money. I
doubted not whose tools both he and his companion were.
"Well, and what now?" I asked, as well as want of breath would let me.
Grinning, he pressed still harder on my chest, and answered:
"Well said! What now?"
"Off with that knee of yours," I gasped, "unless you wish to kill me."
"Well, now, it might e’en go as far as that. Can’t say. Hi! Dick," he
called across his shoulder to the other, "take you his sword and
pistols."
Forthwith my legs were loosed, and, thus freed, I would certainly have
broke out struggling afresh, had not the galling knee made closer
friendship with my heart until it wellnigh stopped its beating.
"Brute!" I gasped again, "you’re killing me."
"Nay, not yet, methinks," quoth he, biting his lip and gloating o’er my
agony. "Hold you his left hand, and gi’ me a pistol, Dick," he added,
with another cruel jab that fairly made me groan.
The other, who had withdrawn my weapons, hasted to obey, and next moment
I was staring up the barrel of a pistol which threatened me between the
eyes.
"Make one sound," hissed my tormentor savagely, "and there’s a bullet
through your head in no time."
His face endorsed the statement, and certainly I was not going to put it
to the proof. At least his knee had left my chest, and for so much I
was more than thankful. I took a long, deep breath, then gazed at each
of them intently, as they knelt beside me, holding down my hands and
threatening me with pistols--and those, alas! my own. Both were as
ill-favoured, wicked-looking rascals as one could hope to see, armed
with swords and knives, hired desperadoes fit for anything. In truth,
things had an ugly look enough, but I was minded to know something of my
future fate if it were possible.
"Well, and what next?" I asked.
"You come with us," said he who had been kneeling on me.
"Ah! and where to?"
"Where bidden and where led."
"Who sent you on this business?"
"That’s our concern. Ask no more questions."
I had no wish to do so; and, indeed, I knew the answer to my last one
just as well as they did. Yes, their master’s name was graven on their
evil faces. The tools of Ferguson were not to be mistaken.
"Wilt let me rise?" I asked.
Their answer was to free my arms and draw back a little, though still
covering me with both pistols. So I sat up and stared at them afresh,
the while I strove to form swift plans for their destruction. But this
seemed hopeless beyond measure, for my sword lay well behind them; I had
no weapon save my fists, and what were they against two pistol bullets,
which the slightest threatening movement would most assuredly bring
crashing through my skull? Nor would a shout for help be any less
disastrous, even supposing help were to be had in such a lonely place at
such a time. But I had little chance to think upon such profitless
affairs, for, bringing the pistol nearer to my face, the leader said:
"Put your hands close together, that we may bind them. The rope, Dick!"
There being nothing else for it, I instantly obeyed, and held them out;
while the man he called Dick brought forth a knot of cord and hasted to
unwind it. Thus it seemed that, notwithstanding all my strength, I
should soon be bound and helpless--entirely at the mercy of these two
conspiring villains. But in that pressing moment some words of Coram’s
flashed into my brain.
"Stay!" I said, "there’s surely some mistake."
He with the rope grinned mockingly, while his companion jerked the
pistol threateningly and growled:
"What’s that? What mean you?"
"Why, this," I answered, lowering my hands apart. "’Twere well to make
quite sure of things before you act."
"What riddle’s that?" asked he.
"No riddle," I replied. "A warning. Again I say, there’s some mistake
about this matter."
"Pish!" quoth he, "I’ll take my chance of that. There’s no mistake, I
fancy, save on your side. Keep a still tongue, and hold your hands out.
Dick, do you bind him instantly, We’ve lost good time enough already."
"All right!" I put in, as the other bent to do his work; "but don’t
blame me when it turns out that you have bound the wrong man after all."
Both started somewhat.
"Wrong man!" mocked he who held the pistol. "Not much, I fancy. A spy,
a dangerous malcontent, an enemy to Monmouth’s cause! What say you?"
"Why, this," said I, "that I am neither, therefore have a care.
Listen," I went on slowly; "do enemies of Monmouth know his secret
passwords?--Zion!"
The cord which had gone once around my wrists dropped off; the pistol
jerked aside. With my left hand I struck the would-be binder in the
chest and sent him flying backwards; while with my right I seized the
barrel of the pistol. It went off with a deafening bang, and the
bullet, missing my head by scarce an inch, went singing to the cliffs
behind. Leaping up I wrenched the smoking weapon from its holder’s grasp
and brought the butt-end down with all my might upon his shoulder.
With a loud, fierce cry he staggered back, thus giving me the chance I
needed. Snatching up the other pistol and my sword, which lay close by
the water, I took a hurried aim at him; but the spray had got into the
pan, and so when I pulled the trigger nothing came of it except a flash
of flint and steel. Casting the faithless thing away, I turned a keen
look on my foes. Their amaze was great, nor do I wonder at it, for
indeed the change had been both sudden and bewildering. Thus for a
moment we stood staring at each other, then out flew their swords.
Now, two to one is no great odds provided that the one cannot be taken
in the rear; but as I then stood such a thing was more than possible.
Therefore I made a sudden rush between the half-dazed fellows, and
reaching the cliffs, which rose some dozen yards behind, stood with my
back thereto and faced them.
"Come on!" I shouted, jeeringly. "The sooner this is settled now the
better!"
At first they did not move, but stood there staring in the moonlight,
dumbstricken as it seemed by such a turning of the tables. Then they
came on slowly, cautiously, their heads thrust forward and their swords
held back.
I waited for them eagerly, with blade-point lowered, impatient of their
slowness and the space that lay betwixt us. Here was the very thing I
longed for, sure enough--a clean, straight sword-fight--no one to
disturb us, a kindly moon by way of light, and risk enough to make the
matter pleasant. ’Twas as near as I could get to Robert Ferguson just
then; besides, I owed these his varlets something, and was minded to
repay the debt with usury.
On they came, creeping step by step, as though expecting I might rush
upon them, until they were within three yards of me, and there they
stopped. Then he whose knee I had such painful knowledge of made shift
to speak.
"Hearken!" said he. "Wilt yield, or must we kill thee?"
"That is a question easy of the answering," said I. "Kill me if you can;
but as for yielding--go to, now, act like men, not craven cowards.
Fight, I say!"
I took a threatening step towards them, and they fell back hurriedly.
"Not so," quoth he, and verily methought I saw him quake with fear.
"You have outwitted us, I own it freely. That being so it seems to me
’twere fair to strike a bargain. Thus, we will leave you here in peace
and go our way."
"A very pretty plan," I answered mockingly; "but one which scarce
commends itself to my desire. Listen! you go not from this place alive
if I can help it."
That settled it. They drew together whispering for a moment, then came
upon me with a desperate rush.
*CHAPTER XV*
*Tells How I Fleshed My Sword*
A moment later and the clash of steel rose merrily above the thunder of
the waves; and with each movement of my sword the eager blood rushed
faster through my veins and gave new zest to life. In short, I revelled
in the business, and thought no more of lurking death than you do when
you breathe. I had learned swordsmanship beneath my father’s trained
and watchful eye; the blade I wielded was his gift to me; my foes were
Ferguson’s own hirelings. What more could any man require to give him
skill and courage? I needed nothing else at any rate; and so, with
tight-set lips and watchful eye, I fought beneath the moon.
As for my adversaries, notwithstanding that they had been made to fight
against their will, and thus lacked spirit, they yet soon proved
themselves to be no paltry swordsmen; indeed, they showed such knowledge
of the game that I was more than once hard put to it to save myself from
thrust or cut. But, verily, my length of reach exceeded theirs by many
inches--moreover, zeal and hatred count for much--and so it was not long
before I sent one of them (he who had tried to bind me) reeling with a
sword-thrust in the heart. His death-cry echoed loud above us in the
cliffs, then down he crashed, a harmless heap, upon the shingle.
At that the other leapt back panting, and stared at me with fearful,
terror-stricken eyes.
"Enough!" gasped he. "I yield!"
"Down with your sword, then," I answered sternly.
He cast his weapon to the ground, and, turning, would have fled; but in
a moment I had darted after him and seized him by the neck.
"Hold! not so fast!" I said, shaking him till his teeth clicked. "To
save your miserable life is one thing, to spread tidings is another."
"I swear to spread no tidings," came his chattering answer.
"Well said," quoth I; "you will not get the chance." Here my eye fell
on the cord which had fallen from his hand when I had knocked him over.
I led him to it. "See," I said, "you would have bound me with that
rope; now let me do so much for you. On your back, I pray you."
Down he went, and lay thus while I tied him hand and foot.
"Good!" said I, regarding him intently when my task was finished. "That
is another way we have with those who serve one Robert Ferguson. Be
thankful that you do not lie as still as your companion yonder."
"The sea!" he gasped. "I pray you drag me nearer to the cliffs lest I
be drowned."
"Nay, have no fear," said I, "’tis now high water; a little spray will
serve to cool your blood. So now, good morrow to you, friend, and when
you see your master tell him that his plans have failed for once."
With that I picked my pistols up and turned to leave him; but as I
looked along the shore towards Lyme, I saw, to my dismay, three men come
running in the moonlight; and by the way the foremost of them waved a
hand to those behind I knew that they had seen me also.
What now? I wondered. Well, friends or foes, I judged it best to meet
them ere they came upon my handiwork, and so I strode straight on
towards them. Soon I made out that they were armed, for when some twenty
yards away they stopped, drew swords, and thus stood waiting for me.
Moving boldly on as though they were not there, I had come within a
dozen paces, when one of them stepped forward, right across my path.
"Halt!" cried he. "Who art thou?"
"Zion!" said I, stopping.
"Ah! and thy business?"
"Such as brooks no delay," I answered firmly, moving on again.
"Stay!" said he, while those behind pressed forward in a threatening
fashion. "We heard pistol shots a little while ago; what was it?"
"Some fellows brawling on the shore up yonder," I replied; "but, look
you, as I said before, my business brooks not dalliance. Go and make
search yourselves."
With that I made to leave them, and by the look of things they were for
letting me depart in peace; but at that very moment a ringing cry broke
out behind us. I started round, and saw a sight which seemed to spell
disaster. The wretch whom I had left for helpless on the shore had
managed to break free, and now came running on with waving sword.
"Stop him! Hold him fast! Make sure of him!" he shouted.
*CHAPTER XVI*
*Concerning one Dan Foe--A Friend in Need*
My state was now more desperate than ever, for, in the twinkling of an
eye, three swords were pointed at me, to which a fourth would soon be
added. Drawing my own I went back slowly to the cliffs, they following.
This time the odds were overwhelming, and there seemed little chance
enough of winning through; but still I was resolved to fight it out
until I either did so or was killed. Take me alive they should
not--that I swore.
At first I was for making one big dash for it; cutting my way right
through the knaves, that is, and so escaping: but a moment’s thought
convinced me that ’twere madness to attempt it, for who could safely
hope to turn aside three ready swords at once? One would be sure to
find a place inside my body. No, there was nothing for it save to wait
and play the ugly game out to a finish--whether life or death. And even
as I told myself this was so, up came number four.
What with the struggle he had had to free himself, and then the run, his
breath was wellnigh sped, and so he stood there, pumping out his very
heart, the while he pointed at me with his sword.
"Well, and what now?" enquired the leader sternly. "Why gape you thus?
Know you this fellow?"
"Know him!" gasped the bond-breaker. "Know him! Aye, verily!"
"Who is he, then?"
"One--Michael--Fane ... Spy ... malcontent ... murderer! I, Dick
Harland, tell you so."
"Ah! whom hath he murdered?"
"My goodly comrade Adam Blunt. He lies up yonder stricken through the
heart by this same fellow’s sword."
"Is this thing true?" enquired the leader, turning to me.
"’Tis true enough that I have killed the rascal," I replied; "but ’twas
a fair straight fight--not murder."
"This hath an ugly look," quoth he, stroking his beard the while he
frowned upon me. "Why killed you him?"
"’Twas either that, or being killed myself," I answered; "and most of us
choose life in place of death."
He paused a moment with a puzzled look, then turned to Harland, saying:
"You would have killed this man, then, eh?"
"Nay, not so. We had him down and were about to bind him, when he
escaped us by a trick. Then we called on him to yield, but he withstood
us."
"And why would ye have bound him?"
"Because our orders were to take him, dead or living."
"Ah! whose orders?"
"Our godly chaplain’s."
"What! Dr. Ferguson’s?’"
"The same. He bade us take this fellow at all costs. Two pounds was
the reward for him if dead, and five if----"
He stopped and glanced around him foolishly. In his excitement he had
let out a secret which he had not meant to. I started at his words: so
did the leader.
"Two pounds if dead," he murmured to himself, "and five if living.
Verily, the fellow hath some value, then. But, come," he added quickly,
"you say that he escaped you by a trick. What trick was that?"
"Why, as we held him safely on the ground he gave the password of the
night, and when, in our amazement, we drew back, he freed himself and
laid about him handsomely."
"Ah, a dangerous fellow, by my life," rejoined the other, in whom, no
doubt, the thought of promised gold was working. "He also gave it unto
us just now. How came you by that word, young man?"
"I got it from a friend," I answered.
"Liar! liar!" broke in Harland fiercely. "He is a spy--a malcontent!
He hath no friends among us."
"Stop!" said the leader, holding up a hand. "Such ranting will not help
us. Young man," he added, frowning on me, "’tis clear that you are up
to no good purpose; and now I come to think of it, you did deceive me
when I spoke about the pistol shots we heard. Yea, verily, methinks the
statement of our comrade here is true. But say, now, are you for us or
against us?"
"Neither."
"Ah, there you stand condemned. A man who fights and kills as you have
done this night, and then claims that he takes no side, is little to my
liking. I trust him not. Therefore, lay down your sword and pistols and
come with us peaceably. So shall your words be proven, whether they be
true or false. Down with your arms, I say!"
I did not move, but gripped my sword a little tighter, and stood ready
for the worst.
"You will not yield, then?" he went on, after watching me intently for a
moment.
"Try me and see," I answered curtly.
"Which means a threat of further violence," quoth he.
"Nay, a simple invitation," I replied.
"Ah, so you mock me, eh?"
He took a threatening step towards me.
"Have a care! I pray you have a care!" sang Harland from behind. "That
sword of his is over-ready, as my poor comrade Adam Blunt proved to his
cost."
"Perchance your comrade lacked my skill," returned the leader
sneeringly. "Again I ask, young man, wilt yield?"
"And again I answer--try me and prove the matter," I replied.
"I pray you let us fall upon him in a heap," cried Harland. "His
pistols count for naught, for one of them hath been discharged and the
other hath been soaked with water. Let us fall to, I say, and smite him
hip and thigh."
"What now!" rejoined the other, turning on him angrily. "Dost take me
for a craven coward? Do I, who fought in Cromwell’s Ironsides, and who
with this same blade have slain a good score of lusty fellows; do I, I
say, need help from such as you against this stripling? Nay, verily, I
trow not. I give you one more chance, young man," he added turning to
me. "Wilt yield?"
"Not while I have a sword and life," I answered firmly.
"Your blood be on your head, then, not on mine," said he. "Friends,
bear witness that I would have spared this fellow; also mark well my
strokes, from which ye may learn something. Now, back with you and give
us room."
They fell back hurriedly, and next moment we were at it tooth and nail.
That was a fight indeed, and one which even now, with over forty years
between, still sets my blood a-tingling when I think of it.
This time my foe was no half-hearted fellow, but a battle-seasoned
soldier, who by his own account--and as I doubted not--had fought in
Cromwell’s Ironsides, and smitten many a skilful swordsman to the death.
As I write these words I see again the stern, set face, the gleaming
eyes that flashed beneath his head-piece, the moonlight glimmering on
his breastplate, the sword that seemed to be alive--so swift and ready
were its movements. His height was little less than mine, and though I
judged his years to be well over fifty, his quickness, both of hand and
foot, was wonderful to see.
At first there was a look of mockery, if not of pity, on his face, but
when he found how well I knew my business this soon changed to one of
crafty eagerness. He thought me worth the killing, and he meant to do
it; while I, on my part, had then a no less firm intention.
Thus round and round we went upon that narrow strip of shore, each
fighting for his life beneath the staring moon; while those who watched
us made no sound except to gasp when a stroke or thrust of more than
common deadliness seemed to foretell the end.
At times our feet were fairly covered by the swirling foam, and once I
was driven, knee-deep, back into the sea by a sudden, mighty rush that
took me unawares, and came near finishing the business. But I saved
myself by springing out of reach, and then, with an answering rush,
drove my opponent back towards the cliffs.
And now it was that youth began to tell. The Roundhead’s breath came
faster than it had done, and there was more of fury in his fighting,
less of tempered skill. Perceiving this, I played a luring game, and,
retreating slowly, encouraged him to press me fiercely, content to guard
myself while he attacked. His blows and thrusts came fast and furious,
and one false movement would have surely meant my death, but I contrived
to parry everything, and soon the tale began to tell upon him sorely.
His breath rushed forth in gasps, and in the end I knew that I should
kill him if the fight continued. But I had slain one man that night and
had no desire to add another to the list if I could help it. Therefore
I sprang back suddenly and cried:
"Hold! Let us end this business while we have the chance. You have
fought well, indeed, but I am the younger man and have no wish to kill
you. Let then each of us depart in peace while he hath both life and
honour to his credit."
"What’s that!" he wellnigh shrieked. "A beardless stripling such as
thou doth offer quarter to a man like me? Behold my answer to your
mockery!"
With that he charged upon me like a maddened bull, and, with a diving
movement, aimed a blow at me which must have brought his very hilt
against my ribs had it gone fairly home.
"How’s that?" he hissed as he delivered it.
’Twas thus--with one swift, glancing stroke I turned his sword aside and
ran him through the body. Our eyes met as I drew my blade out, and ne’er
shall I forget the look in his; ’twas one of such startled horror and
surprise as haunts me to this day.
He stood there swaying for a moment, staring at me like some stricken
beast, then, with a sobbing cry of "Help! I’m done for!" reeled and
fell back dead.
Heaven knows that when I saw him lying there a poor misshapen heap upon
the shingle I felt no glory in the deed, but rather sorrow. He had
fought manfully, and had, moreover, scorned to take advantage of my
lonely state when urged to do so.
But there was little time for vain regrets, for barely had he fallen ere
the other three came on with angry shouts and threatening swords.
"Have at him! Down with him!" they cried, and so pressed forward with a
will, albeit with some caution also.
I fell back slowly till I reached the cliffs, then, having those behind
me as a rear-guard, stood alert and ready, waiting for the onslaught;
nor was it long in coming. There was a pause, then, as one man, they
rushed upon me.
A dazzling flash of steel broke out beneath my eyes as three long
shining blades shot forward in the moonlight. With one great swinging
stroke I swept them all aside, then with a downward blow clave Harland
through from chin to chine.
That was good start enough for anything, and made the other two draw
back in doubtful wonder. But indeed they were fine lusty fellows, who by
the look of them had known much fighting, and so next moment they came
on again with still greater fierceness and determination.
For a time I held my own, parrying their deadly strokes, and checking
every artful trick for mastering me; but no man can go on against such
odds for ever, and what I had already gone through now told a woeful
tale. My breath and strength began to fail, together with that
quickness, both of hand and eye, which meant everything to me just then.
Suddenly my sword-arm stung with pain, and, by warm blood trickling down
beneath my sleeve, I knew that I was wounded. At that I made a forward
rush, then sprang aside and sought to gain some breath; but, perceiving
how things stood, they got between me and the cliffs and drove me slowly
back towards the sea.
My firm resolve now was to die fighting; take me alive, I swore they
should not. I would, at any rate, save Ferguson three of his proffered
pounds. Thus, as they came slowly on, I watched their every movement,
and, by the look of exultation on their faces, I knew that they
accounted me as vanquished, and only waited for a good safe chance
either to make me prisoner or cut me down. But just as everything
seemed hopeless, and I was meditating one last desperate effort, a loud
voice hailed us from the cliff-top, crying:
"What’s that? Who are you?"
"Help! help!" I answered, caring naught in my extremity whether I called
on friend or foe.
That which followed was so utterly bewildering that I scarce know how to
set it down with clearness. Fearing, doubtless, lest help might be at
hand, and bent on ending matters ere it could arrive, my adversaries
made a sudden furious rush, which forced me back, waist-deep, into the
sea. Next moment, as it seemed, a man came running from the bottom of
the cliffs with upraised sword.
"What now? What now?" he shouted. "Have at you for rank cowards!" and
reaching my would-be slayers, he laid on with such a right good will
that they turned and fled at headlong speed towards Charmouth.
Hot, breathless, and confused, I staggered from the water, and sinking
down upon a rock, sat staring at my rescuer like one bedazed.
He was a sturdy, well-set man, some few years older than myself, with a
fine, bold face and manner.
"Why, thou art wounded, friend," said he, pointing with his sword at the
blood which trickled slowly from my sleeve.
"Nay, ’tis but a prick," I answered.
"Well, we had best make sure of that," said he, and kneeling down,
pulled up my sleeve and found the wound. A small vein had been pierced,
but nothing more. Taking a kerchief from his neck, he bound it tightly
round the spot, then, rising, said:
"You were hard pressed, methinks."
"Yes, I have fought with five this night," I answered, "and have slain
three of them--two here, and one up yonder."
"Good, now, by my life! Most excellent!" cried he. "I dearly love a man
who wins to victory against such odds."
"The victory was far from being mine," I answered; "for, had you not
thus come in the nick of time, I should most surely have been lying dead
beneath the sea by now. You saved my life, sir, and I owe you much."
"Nay, ’twas naught," he murmured, sheathing his sword and gazing out
across the moonlit water. "Faith, I scarcely struck a blow; ’twas but a
nimbleness in coming down yon cliff-path. But to have killed three men
out of five! Ah! that was lovely; that was worth the doing. Yes, by my
life, such lusty deeds as those have made Old England what she is, and
will, methinks, make her still greater and more feared in years to
come."
"Well, well," said I, not wishing to dwell further on my work of death,
"and whither go you, pray?"
"To Lyme, to join the Duke."
"Ah! I also go to Lyme, though not to join the Duke; but rather to my
bed."
"Good, then by your leave I’ll bear you company," said he. "So, when
you are ready----"
"And that is now," I answered, rising.
He paused a moment to gaze down upon the two dead men, then off we went
together.
"Know you who those coward rascals were?" he asked me as we strode
along.
"Some of Duke Monmouth’s men," I answered.
He stopped and looked at me, then broke into a laugh.
"What now?" I asked.
"Why, just to think of it," said he, "that I should start my fighting
for the Duke’s cause by drawing sword against his followers! But, say,
why did these fellows thus attack you?"
"Because I stand in no high favour with a man named Robert Ferguson."
"Ah! a canting rogue. I know him well. And so you are not for the
Duke?"
"Nay, I am for the King," I answered boldly, having now made up my mind
on that point.
Again he laughed in merry fashion.
"Oh, what a mocking whirligig is life!" said he. "Here walk I side by
side with one with whom perchance I may cross swords in battle."
"Aye, like enough," I answered grimly; "but, say, why stand you for the
Duke?"
"Well, now, it might well be for the same reason that you join King
James; but, to tell honest truth, it is because his side doth seem to
promise most of fine adventure. I love adventure; I was made for it;
and some day I will make my name thereby, though not with sword--with
pen."
"Ah! you are a writer, then?"
"Nay, but a sorry scribbler as yet; but, look you, some day I will write
a book which shall assuredly set all England tingling in my praise. In
short, I will be famous. Mark well those words, and think upon them in
the years to come."
"That I will," I answered wonderingly.
Talking of many things, we reached at length the place where he must
turn aside into the town, while I, who thought it wisdom to avoid the
haunts of men, intended to go home along the shore. There he took my
hand, and said:
"I would crave one favour ere we part."
"Aye, twenty, and they are granted if ’tis in my power to do it," I
answered warmly.
"Nay, ’tis but a little one," said he. "I would know the name of one
who used his sword so well."
"My name is Michael Fane; and may I, too, know that of one who saved my
life?"
"Dan Foe--a name unknown at present, but one which, as I told you, shall
hereafter be as common and familiar as the King’s. And so, friend Fane,
good night; and if we meet in battle, may we fight fair and bravely,
like true Englishmen!"
With that he grasped my hand again, then turned and sped towards the
town.
And thus it was that I met one who, as Defoe (a name he took long
afterwards), is known to all of you as the writer of that wondrous
history of a shipwrecked man upon a lonely island.[1]
[1] The author of _Robinson Crusoe_ was out in the Monmouth Rebellion
joining the Duke at Lyme.
On leaving him I hurried on my way along the silent shore with strangest
thoughts for company. Once someone shouted from the cliffs, and, yet
again, some fellows hailed me from a boat which lay close inshore; but I
heeded not, save to increase my speed, for, truly, my adventures for
that night were all-sufficient.
So, in the end, I reached The Havering without mishap, and there, tired
out in body and in mind, I sought my bed, and slept like any dog.
*CHAPTER XVII*
*Tells how I had Speech of Ferguson*
Sound sleep works wonders on a healthy body, and so the morning found me
mightily refreshed; nor did it trouble me to think that three dead men
lay out upon the eastern shore. I had not sought the quarrel, but had
only fought for life and liberty; therefore I felt no guiltiness, and
let the matter rest: and, truly, there was quite enough to occupy my
thoughts in other ways.
I will not dwell upon the saddened doings of that day. Ere noon we laid
my father in his grave, high up above the sea--fit resting-place for one
who had been born and bred in hearing of its solemn music, and who had
ever loved it dearly.
Few people (scarce a dozen) gathered round us in the churchyard; nor was
I sorry, for at such times a crowd of staring eyes is little to my
liking. A week before it had been vastly different; scores would then
have flocked to see the last of him who had been known by everyone. But
now the town was rife with rank rebellion. Its people had gone mad with
frenzied hopes as vain and empty as a shadow, but which, alas! within a
few short weeks were turned into a scourge of death too horrible to
contemplate. Yes, verily, Lyme Regis had gone daft in Monmouth’s cause.
The turmoil of it reached us like a sound of mockery in which we had no
part; and, gazing down into the silent grave, I felt that it was well
indeed with him who lay therein. And so we left him there, in peace,
beside my mother.
That sad business done, the hours dragged by in dreary fashion, for at
such times the mourners lag behind to mope and weep, as though ’twere
sinful to be brave and cheerful, as though, in fact, there were no hope
beyond the tomb. The only time I caught a change--a glint of
hopefulness upon their dolorous faces--was at the reading of the will;
and even that soon passed, for everything was left to me.
But all things, whether good or evil, have an end, and ere sunset I had
waved a glad good-bye unto the last of those my doleful guests, and so
was free to dwell in silence on my future plans. And truly there was
plenty to be done, and little time in which to do it; for I had resolved
to ride forth with the dawn to Exeter, where lay the Royalist army,
commanded by the Duke of Albemarle.
I had come suddenly to this decision after that affair upon the shore,
though not from any great love of the King’s cause; rather had I reached
it on account of what, to me, at any rate, seemed three good reasons.
First, having once drawn my sword I felt that I must either go on
fighting or go daft; secondly, I could no more fight for Monmouth,
knowing what I did, than for the Evil One himself; and thirdly, I had a
growing hope that I might meet both Ferguson and Tubal Ammon on the
battlefield. Truly, I might kill the former while he yet stalked
bare-faced in our midst; but that would mean sure death, and life had
still some sweetness left for me. As for Ammon, well, it was far from
likely that he would show himself in Lyme again. And even if he did,
and we were favoured with a meeting, my killing of him would, I felt
assured, be just as fatal to me as the slaying of his wicked master.
Thus you will see that I had no desire to draw my sword against my
wretched and misguided fellow-countrymen; but to compass the destruction
of the two arch-villains who, by their abominable machinations, had thus
turned my life into a barren wilderness. ’Twas not a very clear or
hopeful plan, I own, but still it was the best that I could frame; and
at any rate, it would afford me plenteous room for vigorous action--the
thing I needed most of all just then.
Meanwhile, as I have said before, there was a great deal to be done, and
very little time in which to do it. First of all I called up Anne, the
housekeeper, and Tom, the groom, into the study, and swiftly told them
that I was going to leave them for a space, and that The Havering would
be in their sole charge till my return. They were amazed, but seeing
how firm-set and sharp I was about the business, they swore fidelity and
asked no questions. That done, I locked up my father’s papers, together
with the broken Black Box, in our iron-bound deed-chest, and then
bethought me to pay a final visit to the town; partly to learn the
latest news concerning Monmouth, and partly (let me freely own it) that
I might say farewell to Miriam at the "George". In doing this I ran
some risk, but what were risks to one who had already fought, and killed
three men?
Thus, when the dusk began to fall, I walked down into Lyme, as bold as
brass. My mission to the "George" proved unavailing, for Miriam was not
in; and though her father was I did not tarry. He had strong views upon
the Monmouth rising (as indeed he had on everything), and would fain
have set them out before me at great length, but time was far too
precious. So, leaving messages for Miriam, I betook me to the Market
Place, and found it full of soldiery and gaping townsfolk.
News had come in that the Dorset militia had marched into Bridport (a
town some eight miles east of Lyme), and after hasty counsel with his
generals, Monmouth had decided to attack them. As near as I could judge
the force drawn up within the market square consisted of about five
hundred foot, including fifty musketeers, together with some fourscore
or so of horsemen. They were commanded by Lord Grey, and for the most
part were trained soldiers who had seen hard fighting in the past.
The bright blue banner floated bravely in the wind, and beneath it sat
the Duke on horseback. Just as I arrived upon the scene, he raised his
hand; the crowd was hushed to sudden silence; and then, in a few clear,
ringing words, he wished his little army God-speed, victory, and a safe
return. At that a great shout rent the air; kerchiefs and hats were
waved aloft, while on all sides the cry uprose:
"Monmouth! Our Monmouth! Liberty! The Protestant religion!"
It was, indeed, a stirring scene, and as I think upon it now, and see
again the Duke, all gracious smiles and bows, deep sadness holds me that
the consummation of such zeal and great devotion should have been the
hangman’s rope--the headsman’s axe!
But at the time I had small thought for anything save him who stood a
few yards from the Duke, waving his hat, and shouting till his
red-blotched face seemed like to burst into a ravening fire. Yes,
Ferguson, the plotter, led the loud hosannas with a will; his voice rang
high above the rest; and when the cries began to lull ’twas he who
started fresh ones. I watched him for a moment, then, scarce knowing
why, pressed through the crowd until I stood beside him. Turning my way,
he saw me, ceased shouting, put on his hat, and drawing his cloak about
him, moved away. Following, I plucked him by the sleeve, and, with a
mocking smile, said:
"Good evening to you, Master Ferguson! That plot of yours last night
proved somewhat of a failure, did it not?"
The face he turned upon me at those words was such as I shall ne’er
forget; if looks could kill a man, I had most surely been dead then, as,
with one fierce, hateful glance, and dog-like baring of the teeth, he
turned his back upon me. But for all that I had not done with him.
Following, I caught him by the sleeve again, and said:
"Stay, one moment, reverend sir, I pray you! Listen, I have at home a
sweet memorial of your godliness; to wit, a small black box. And you
hold that which lay therein; use such power against me as you will--I
care not; but be assured of this, that you and I will meet again, and
that I will have vengeance on those black-souled, murderous villains,
Tubal Ammon and Elijah Annabat."
He started at that latter name, and so, with one long meaning stare I
strode away, and took my stand right opposite the Duke.
From thence I saw friend Ferguson speak hurriedly to four rough,
evil-looking men, the while he pointed at me; I saw them nod and rub
their chins; I saw them move away. Then someone touched me on the
shoulder and a voice said in my ear:
"Fool! Why run this risk? Was not last night enough?"
Turning, I found Dan Foe behind me.
"Ah, you!" said I. "What now?"
"What now!" he echoed sharply. "Why, this. I have seen everything, and
they will surely have you by the heels unless you run for it at once."
There seemed to be some truth in that, and I was more than half inclined
to act upon his seasonable warning, when a horseman clattered up behind
us and forced his way into the crowd, crying:
"Make way! Make way!"
’Twas Fletcher of Saltoun, and the steed he rode was such as made one
break the tenth commandment. Indeed, I never saw a finer horse.
The crowd fell back on either side to let him pass, and he was making
straight towards the standard, when Old Dare of Taunton stepped out
suddenly and seized the bridle.
"How now!" said he. "How came you by that horse?"
[Illustration: "HOW NOW! HOW CAME YOU BY THAT HORSE?"]
"I took it from its stable at the ’George’," replied the other.
"Then know that it is mine, and take it back," rejoined Old Dare with
heat.
"Nay, friend," said Fletcher calmly, "you err most grievously; for are
not all things common to the Cause? Let go her head, I pray you."
"Nay, but I will not," rejoined the old man stoutly. "No legs save mine
have stridden her, nor shall they."
"Ah! there you surely err again," laughed Fletcher, "for are not mine
astride her at this very moment?"
That angered Dare beyond endurance; putting forth all his strength he
strove to turn the horse, while Fletcher, using rein and bridle, urged
it forward. At this Old Dare went clean beside himself with rage; let
go a string of oaths and curses terrible to hear; and, when the other
mocked him, drew a riding-switch from out his boot and struck him full
across the face. ’Twas a cruel, maddening blow, and, in an instant,
Fletcher snatched a pistol from his saddle-bow and shot the old man
dead.
A moment’s gasping silence was followed by a ravening roar of voices,
and verily the people would have torn young Fletcher limb from limb (for
Dare was much beloved by Western folk) had not the Duke of Monmouth
ridden up and saved his life by ordering him aboard the frigate as a
prisoner. I did not wait to see the end of it, but, taking advantage of
the turmoil, broke out from the crowd and made all speed for home.
There I fell to making final preparations for the morrow, and midnight
struck before I was abed. Soon after three I was astir again, and ere
four was riding on my way to Exeter. The past few days had brought me
many strange and perilous adventures; but these were as nothing when
compared with those which lay before me in the unknown future. Should
you doubt that statement, you have but to follow me to prove its truth.
*CHAPTER XVIII*
*A Timely Warning*
As I rode along amid the old familiar scenes that bright June morning,
with the gladsome singing of the birds for company, my thoughts were
strange indeed. It seemed as though I had set foot upon the threshold
of another life, and that the past--so near and yet so far--had been for
ever buried in the grave which held my father. Those days--those happy
days--were now as nothing but a darkened memory.
Less than a week before I had been riding on this selfsame road, as
blithe and free from care as yonder soaring lark, and now----!
Pulling up, I turned a wistful gaze upon the sunlit sea. The ancient,
wave-worn Cobb--strong and immovable in spite of kings and
factions--stretched forth its long, curved, weather-beaten arm into the
glittering water, as though it would fain gather in to safety those who
dared the perils of the deep. Beyond it, straining at their anchors,
lay the three ill-fated ships which henceforth would be part of one
appalling tale of blood and failure.
A bright blue ensign fluttered gaily from the frigate, whose deck young
Fletcher of Saltoun--a few hours back the hope of Monmouth’s side--now
trod a sorry prisoner, doomed to exile; his talents, hopes, and zeal all
scattered to the wind by one mad act of rage.
This brought into my mind Old Dare of Taunton, lying dead there in the
town--slain, to no purpose, in a brawl which boys might well have jeered
at. Then, as other thoughts of death more ugly and disquieting arose, I
moved on slowly--a prey to gloomy memories.
But, after all, I communed with myself, what mattered it? The past was
gone; the future, rich in unknown adventures--wherein I had a certain
mission--lay like a winding lane before me; while for the rest of
it--that is, the present--I was well armed, had a good horse beneath me,
lacked not money, and was sound in mind and body. What more was needed?
Nothing! Let danger dog my heels at every step--I cared not anything,
so long as in the end I might meet Ferguson and Ammon face to face and
sword to sword.
Stooping, I patted Kitty’s neck, and she, who knew my every mood and
touch, broke out into a joyous canter, and away we flew along the
springing turf which fringed the road. ’Twas all so like old times to
be thus rushing through the cool, refreshing air, that for the moment
everything seemed banished from my mind.
We had gone thus a mile or so, and I was vaguely thinking that, in spite
of all, ’twas fine to be alive, when suddenly the sound of other
horse-feet at a gallop reached me from behind. Someone was following us
in furious haste, and by his speed he rode upon no common errand.
Remembering what peril I had already gone through, and how little loved
I was by certain folk in Lyme, I pulled my mare in, and drawing up
behind a thorn bush, sat there listening, the while I peeped forth
cautiously in the direction of the thundering hoofs.
Soon round a distant bending of the road a steel-clad horseman shot to
view, a very Jehu of a fellow, riding furiously.
Who could it be that thus betimes wore out good horse-flesh, and what
might be the nature of his breakneck business? A Monmouth man, perhaps!
I knew not--but, as things stood, it seemed to me to be prepared for
anything was everything. Therefore I drew a pistol from my saddle, and,
having cocked it, sat there ready to be friend or foe.
On, with loose reins and head bent low, the horseman rushed towards us,
and judging by his speed would certainly have passed me by unnoticed;
but just as he came close, Kitty must needs prick up her ears and give a
loud, shrill neigh. At that the rider pulled his lathered steed up with
a suddenness that wellnigh shot him from the saddle, and there,
red-faced, open-mouthed and panting, sat John Coram, staring at me like
a man bedaft.
"Th--h--ank H--ea--ven!" he gasped.
"Yes, truly, for you might have broke your neck by pulling up thus
sharply," I replied, and could not keep from smiling.
"Nay--friend--’tis naught--to--jest upon," quoth he severely.
"Faith!--but--I--I fairly boil within."
"Then pause and rest awhile," said I.
"I must," quoth he.
Unbuckling his head-piece he hung it on his arm, and verily his breath
roared from him like a blacksmith’s forge. Thus bared, and with the
sunlight shining on his great bald pate, he looked so fat and
peaceful--so unwarlike--that I was sorely put to it to save myself from
laughing.
"Friend," said he at last, "I count the whinnying of that mare of thine
a mercy; but for it I might well have passed thee by."
"True," I agreed; "but, say, what brings you after me in such a headlong
fashion?"
John Coram fastened on his head-piece with all the care of some old dame
a-tying on her cap, looked up and down the lane, then drawing closer,
said:
"Because thou art in peril, friend."
"Ah! and from whom?" I asked, stroking my mare’s neck carelessly, for
indeed I had got used to peril.
Again John Coram glanced about him, this time taking in the trees as
well, as though they might hold danger; then he drew still closer, and,
in a low voice, answered:
"Israel Stark!"
At that I started somewhat, for, as you are aware, he named no ordinary
open foe, but rather one who lurked in secret places privily to murder.
Therefore I paused a moment, looking hard into the steel-framed face
before me ere I murmured:
"Ah! so Tubal Ammon is abroad, eh?"
"Yea, and that somewhere on this very road," replied John Coram in a
fearful whisper.
’Twas now my turn to glance around and scan the trees, especially a
thick-leaved oak just opposite.
"How know you this?" I asked at last.
"Why, in this fashion," answered Coram. "As I stood on guard last night
a mile or so from here, I heard sly, slinking footsteps coming from the
shadow of a wood. ’Who goes there?’ I cried, and someone gave the
password of the night."
"Zion!" I put in with a smile, remembering how well the word had served
me also. John Coram started.
"Yea, verily," said he; "but--but how came you by it?"
"Why, man," I laughed, "you gave it me last evening at the ’George’!"
"Now, by my life," he muttered, "I have a dim remembrance that ’twas so,
though verily my pate was somewhat addled with--Hum! where was I? Ah! as
I was saying, that fellow gave the word and so I let him pass. Off he
went, a long-cloaked thing of black, into the darkness. But when he was
some half-score yards beyond me he turned his face, the moonlight caught
it, and I knew it instantly for Israel Stark’s."
"Ah! and what did you then?" I put in eagerly.
"Did!" echoed Coram, spreading out his hands. "Friend, I did naught, and
shame on me for it. So struck was I that I could neither draw a pistol
nor pursue. I stood as stiff as any post, and watched the varlet fly.
And fly he did; for, look you, he had known me also by that glance, and
so sped off into the darkness like some spirit. The Evil One himself
could not have vanished swifter. Heavens, friend! it makes me go quite
chilly just to think on’t!"
"’Twas a fine chance lost," I murmured ruefully; then, as another view
of it came into mind, I added: "and yet it gives me cause for gratitude,
for had you killed him you had robbed me of a pleasure."
But Coram shook his head.
"Ah, but all danger had been ended then," said he.
"How long was this ago?" I asked.
"About two hours; ’twas just before the dawn."
I paused a moment. Had Ammon once again been spying on me, and thus got
wind of my intentions?
"Art certain that he came this way?" I asked.
"Aye, verily, I am. Would that I were not, for who knows where so sly a
villain may be hiding, ready to work mischief on thee?"
Here we both glanced uneasily around. Truly this had a far from
pleasing look. The lane was narrow, and bordered thick with trees and
bushes--Thrusting such ugly thoughts aside, I asked another question:
"But how came you to know my whereabouts?"
"Why, in this wise: no sooner was I free than I went unto your house,
The Havering, in order to report this matter. There I found that you
had ridden forth for Exeter. So borrowed I a horse and rode amain."
"Thou art a right good friend, John Coram, and have well earned what I
promised thee."
Bringing forth my pouch, I would have given him the money, but----
"No," said he, "I came not out to seek reward," and verily his honest
face upheld the statement. "I came to warn thee, save thee from a
peril, and having done so I am mightily content; while if you slay this
fellow my reward is great indeed."
"Be sure my best endeavour shall go to that end," said I: "but still, a
bargain is a bargain. Therefore, I pray you, take this money."
At first he would not; but after much pressing I contrived to give him
two gold pieces, for the which his thanks were fervid.
"And now I must be riding back again ere I be missed," said he.
"Besides, there is this horse which I have borrowed----"
"Or stolen, which?" I asked maliciously.
"Nay, friend, you said that sorry business was now clean forgiven and
forgotten."
"And so it is," I answered laughing. "But, say, before you go, hast any
news for me from Lyme?"
"Aye, plenty. Old Dare was slain last night by Fletcher of Saltoun. A
pretty brawl, ’tis said, about a horse. And Fletcher hath been sent a
prisoner to the ship. Thus lose we two good men at once. A grievous
loss, indeed."
"Yes, true. I heard of it," said I. "And hath aught else been
forward?"
"Yes. Three of our men have been slain on the shore nigh Charmouth."
Again this was no news to me; yet I contrived to say, surprisedly:
"Ah, so! By whom?"
"I know not," answered Coram; "there is some mystery about the matter,
but they were slain by sword, and that by one who knew his business
well, according to report."
"Well, well," I murmured, "such is war. But, say, how went it with the
fight at Bridport?"
"Ill enough for us. Our men were beaten back by the militia. They fled
like frightened sheep, and ’tis whispered that my Lord Grey was the
worst of all; ’tis said he ne’er drew rein till safe in Lyme again.
"Now, by my life, that was a bad beginning, sure enough!"
"Aye, verily, yet scarce a thing to marvel at, for, look you, how can
untrained ploughboys and the like expect to stand an onslaught e’en
though it be but that of rough militiamen?"
"Ah, how indeed?" I murmured. "And know you when the Duke rides forth
from Lyme?"
"Nay, that I don’t, nor, as it seems to me, doth anyone for certain.
Some say to-morrow, others Monday. Yet still they dally, signing on
fresh men."
"Ah, they still come in to join, then?"
"Aye, that they do--by hundreds; but, oh, such lumbering louts! Save
me, if we should not do as well with cows and sheep. And now, to make
it worse, we’ve lost Old Dare and Fletcher. Faith, but I like it less
each day, and were it not for Ferguson, Duke Monmouth’s cause might
whistle for John Coram."
"Ah, so Ferguson doth count for much," I murmured, stroking Kitty’s neck
to hide my face.
"Yea, much indeed," quoth Coram warmly. "He is a leader born--a man of
parts withal; but surely, friend, you know ’tis so as well as I," he
added with a searching look, "for have you not had pressing business
with our godly chaplain?"
"Yes, by my life I have, and have it still," I answered. "I ride upon
it now."
"Another reason why I should not tarry, then," said Coram. "And so
farewell, friend. Have a care of Stark, and make sure to kill him if
you get the chance."
"Be sure of that," said I.
"My blessing on it," answered Coram fervently, and with that cantered
off. At the bending of the lane he turned and waved a hand. I answered
with a will, then also sped upon my way, though with a watchful eye for
every tree and bush.
*CHAPTER XIX*
*The Affair at the Barn*
As the day grew older and a blazing sun climbed up behind me the heat
upon my back became wellnigh unbearable, and a decorous walk was all
that Kitty made of it, nor did I wish for more. I was well ahead of
Monmouth--therefore of friend Ferguson--and could bide my time.
As I passed along the shady lanes thus leisurely, you may be sure I had
continual thought for Tubal Ammon, and when the sound of beast or bird
disturbed the leafy silence, my eyes and ears were swiftly turned in
that direction. But no harm came of it, and beyond some honest farm
hands, who, too wise to change scythe for sword, were laying low the
tall, rich grass with measured swing and swish, I chanced on no one.
Doubtless the chief reason of this was that, both for purposes of shade
and solitude, I kept to bypaths and eschewed the highway. Also, I
strove to keep as near the sea as possible, in order that what little
breeze there was therefrom might make things more endurable.
But such slow, winding methods take much time, and so, what with that
and many stoppages for Kitty’s sake, ’twas close on noon ere we had put,
maybe, twenty miles behind us, which, reckoning for byways, was little
more than half the distance to be covered.
The sun was now at its meridian, and beating down upon us with a fiery
heat which threatened danger to my mare, if not to me, for we had now
drawn clear of sheltering lanes and come out on a stretch of treeless
moorland which ran for miles along the coast. Here the hot air fairly
danced above the scorched-up grass and bushes, and naught was to be
heard except the languid hum of bees among the gorse. The very sea
seemed hushed to languorous silence.
To press on in such a state were cruelty to man and beast, therefore I
called a halt and looked about me for some shady place in which to rest.
But this was easier sought than found. As far as eye could reach, the
barren moor rolled on beneath the shimmering heat, with nothing taller
than a stunted thorn bush visible.
As I sat gazing wearily upon this arid sight, while Kitty pawed the turf
impatiently and cursed distracting flies (so far as horse was able) with
her ears and tail, I saw, far off, a man dart straight across the track
and disappear as though the earth had swallowed him, upon the other
side.
So quickly had he vanished in a place thus bare of cover that I watched
the spot expectantly with shaded eyes, feeling certain he must come to
view again. But nothing came of it; indeed, it might have been a rabbit
which had gone to earth for any more I saw of him.
This was strange and puzzling beyond measure, and, sun or no sun, must
be enquired into. So, marking down the spot, I urged Kitty to a canter
and soon reached it. Then that which from a distance had been so
mysterious was instantly made plain. A high bank on the left was here
divided by a deeply-rutted, and, by the look of it, now unused lane
which wound down through a maze of bushes to the sea; and doubtless it
was this which had thus swallowed up the flitting figure.
So far so good; but having proved the manner of his disappearance I was
minded to explore the matter further.
With this intent I turned my mare into the cutting and rode slowly down
the winding track. On either side of me there was a tangle of thick
scrub, and on this I kept a ready eye, for a bullet or a poisoned arrow
might well prove deadly at so short a range. But nothing stirred, and so
at last I came out upon a wide expanse of utter desolation. It was as
though the land had slid down seaward and there broken out again in such
an uncouth medley of rank, twisted growth as seemed to be scarce
English. ’Twas chaos, with the rock-strewn shore beyond.
Who could it be that, flashing as it were from space across my path, had
sped to this wild, lonesome place and vanished in its dreary solitude?
Ah, who? As I put the question to myself I swept the dreary waste with
anxious eyes and thought uneasily of Coram’s warning.
My vision of the man had been so sudden and his flight across the path
so swift and stoat-like, that, at such a distance, I had been able to
make nothing of him. Nor did he now vouchsafe to help me by discovering
himself to my enquiring gaze. Not he. Sun-loving insects hummed amid
the stifling heat, a dragon-fly hung poised above a bush--a thing of
glorious blue--a gull screamed high aloft, while here and there the
twittering of tongue-parched birds broke forth in sleepy fashion. But
these were the only signs of life; no human being showed himself; my man
had vanished like a dream.
What then? To hunt for him among that tangled wilderness in such a
blazing heat were folly worse confounded, for, to begin with, I must do
the thing on foot--a weary, hopeless task indeed, and risky also if the
object of my search were armed with pistol and a bad intention. Yes,
there seemed nothing for it but to let the mystery go unsolved, and
leave the haunter of this desolation lurking in his hiding-place.
Reluctantly, and not without misgiving, I turned and rode back through
the opening to the moor, still musing wonderingly on that which lay
behind me. But such thoughts, pressing as they were, gave way at last
before my former keen desire for shade. And this time fortune favoured
me, for, having ridden on another quarter of a mile or so I saw, not far
away, an old grey barn tucked snugly up against the bank, with bushes
overshadowing it. What could be better for our sweating needs?
A minute later we were up with it. The entrance lay upon the other
side--that is, the shady side--and here a stout oak door hung idly open,
thus inviting entrance. How came this stony friend in such a wild
deserted spot as that? I could not tell--nor did I care; but verily it
was as welcome as an oasis amid the desert. With a blessing on its
unknown builder, I dismounted and led Kitty in.
The place was sweet and clean, and thickly carpeted with well-dried
bracken, while a gentle sea-breeze found its way inside, thus adding to
a most refreshing coolness.
Small wonder that my pretty mare let go a gladsome neigh and rubbed her
velvet muzzle on my shoulder. Doubtless she looked upon our new-found
quarters as a stable. Having first eased her girths I looked around for
water. This I found not far away--a bubbling stream amid the rocks.
When poor thirsty Kitty had refreshed herself thereat I led her back to
the barn and put her nose-bag on. Then I fell to with a will upon the
food that old Anne’s forethought had provided. And so, while Kitty
munched her oats, I ate my bread and cheese and pasty and drank my wine,
and each of us was mightily content. After this refreshment, being
wondrous sleepy, I decided to remain there till the sun should have lost
something of his fierceness. But, first of all, remembering that
flashing vision of a man across the track, I judged it wise to close the
heavy door and fasten it, the which I did by running my sword (for lack
of wooden pin) through two stout iron staples, thus making it impossible
for anyone to attempt an entrance without my hearing him. This done, I
lay down on the bracken close beside the door and very soon was
wandering in the land of Nod.
Now I count not among my virtues (or, if you will, my vices) that of
being what is called a heavy sleeper. Slight noises will awaken me, and
so it came about that, while I was slumbering thus, a gentle rattling
aroused me thoroughly.
Someone had tried the door, and, as the staples were full long, my sword
allowed it to be opened quite four inches. This had been done, and,
even as I stared in breathless silence, a great brown hand crept in and
groped about in search of that which barred all further entry.
If you have never seen a hand thus armless--lopped off and blindly
feeling, as it were--no words of mine can picture it aright for you.
’Twas horrible beyond compare; and though the light which flickered
through two narrow slits set high up in the wall was dim enough, it was
yet all-sufficient to make plain a sight so awesome--four straining
fingers and a thumb which lacked a guiding eye!
I stared like one bewitched until at last the fingers closed upon the
sword-hilt; then, with a sudden spring, I tried to seize the wrist, but
failed. The hand shot back ere I could even touch it, while next moment
swiftly-running feet proclaimed its owner’s flight.
Pulling my sword out from the staples, I drew it, and rushed forth in
pursuit. Yet, though I had thus lost scarce half a minute, there was no
sign of anyone outside; and not a sound came from the bushes which grew
thickly all around, and were the only means of hiding near.
Baffled and perplexed, I walked silently along the turf a little way,
stopping every yard or so to listen. Still naught was to be heard. That
sly disturber of my sleep had disappeared as if by magic.
This was an ugly state of things--indeed, I liked it not; and so,
bethinking me that to go farther might spell danger to my mare, I ran
back to the stable.
The sun had now moved down considerably (thus proving that I must have
slept some hours), and the heat, though still oppressive, was not so
overpowering as it had been; but, even had it still been like a furnace,
I would not have tarried longer in that haunted place. So, with the
memory of a clawing hand to hurry me, I tightened Kitty’s girths, and,
having led her forth, was just about to mount, when something hissed
close past my face and stuck quivering in a tree-stem. It was a small
black arrow! The mystery was explained at last, and the knowledge that
my dreaded enemy lurked thus close to me was so appalling that I shame
not to confess my knees smote one against the other, while a clammy
sweat broke out upon my forehead.
Leaping to the saddle I urged Kitty forward, at the same time bending
low by instinct; and well it was I did so, for next moment a pistol
cracked behind me and the bullet whistled just above my shoulder. Two
inches lower and I had been hit!
Glancing back, when we had covered some three hundred yards, I saw no
sign of Tubal Ammon, and was just thanking Heaven for such a merciful
deliverance, when suddenly my mare stopped dead and broke out trembling
with fear.
The cause of this was just ahead, for there an old man lay upon his back
among the heather. Going close up I gazed down on him, and, to my
horror, found that he was dead. His eyes stared up at me with awful
fixedness. Moreover, he had met his death by violence, as was clearly
proven by the gaping knife-wound in his breast. Stabbed through the
heart!
He was well dressed (a yeoman farmer by the look of him), and wore
riding boots with spurs. Thus it was clear he had been riding when
death overtook him. What, then? How came he thus? Where was his
horse? These questions were full quickly answered; for barely had I put
them to myself when from behind there came the sound of thudding hoofs,
and, starting round, I saw Tubal Ammon galloping towards me on a
long-legged, bony beast.
This made things clear indeed; yea, verily, I understood it all as in a
flash. Keeping far ahead of us throughout the morning, running when we
walked (though ever making sure of our direction), the miscreant had
reached this lonely spot before us, had met this poor old man and slain
him for his horse, and, having hidden it, had lurked about in hope of
falling me as well by stealth. This having failed, he now pursued me on
his blood-bought steed, intent on further mischief.
As this rushed through my mind, I, too, rushed through the air, and such
a wild, mad race began as never was. Kitty knew little of the spur, but
now I used it on her without knowing that I did so. Heavens, how we
flew! The pace we made was such as beggars words. The ugly brute
behind, for all his great long legs and furious speed, gained not a yard
upon us, for what advantage he possessed in length of limb my mare
outwitted by her lightness and agility.
Mile after mile we had covered in this headlong, reckless fashion, when
suddenly a shrill cry reached me, and glancing back, I saw that Tubal
Ammon’s horse was down, while he himself had been shot yards in front of
it.
Perceiving this, I stopped to look. Perchance the luckless beast had
stumbled in a rabbit burrow, while, by the way its head dropped back
when Ammon pulled upon it with the bridle, I judged it to be either
broken-necked or broken-hearted. And doubtless its rider shared the
same opinion, for, after divers vicious tugs and kicks he dropped the
reins, and, turning, shook a fist at me. I answered in like fashion,
then trotted on my way.
And here it seems to me that you may well be wondering why, in the name
of fortune, I did not instead ride back and try to kill the wicked
wretch whose death I so much coveted. But verily, my friends, the
chances were not what, to you, they may appear to have been; nay, rather
were they all against me. For, look you, thick cover lay on every side,
and long ere I could have come up with him, friend Tubal would have
darted into hiding; while, having just most providentially escaped from
death, I had no mind to seek for it again.
So I pressed on towards Exeter, whose grey cathedral towers were even
then just visible, far off, against the glowing sky. But, feeling safe
from that which lay behind, I did not hurry, for Kitty’s state was truly
piteous. Her flanks were streaming, while the foam dripped from her
mouth. Thus I walked and trotted her by turns, and the sun was nearly
down when at last we clattered noisily along the ancient city’s streets.
Here was mighty bustle and excitement, with no little fear mixed up
therewith. The streets were all alive with eager, anxious crowds, and
many, taking me to be a special messenger bearing news of Monmouth,
tried to stop and question me; but, turning a deaf ear to them, I
cantered on to Albemarle’s head-quarters.
I found him seated at wine in company with divers gay-dressed cavaliers,
who, by the look of them, thought more of drinking than of fighting. At
first they were inclined to flout me; but, verily, a sturdy, well-armed,
six-foot stripling of eighteen, with his wits about him, is something of
a match for such as they. I tossed them back their gibes with interest,
and when ’twas found that I came straight from Lyme, they changed their
tune and pestered me with questions, which I answered coldly.
"And so you come to join us, eh, young man?" said Albemarle, when I was
sick of being catechized.
"Yes, sir," I answered, and added that my father was an old friend of
Lord Feversham, Commander-General of the forces.
That made the Duke sit up and stare at me as though I were a thing of
more importance than he had imagined.
"Ah, by my life!" said he at last, "then sink me if I find thee not a
cornetcy. What say you, gentlemen?"
With one accord the red-faced fellows smote the table with their fists,
and swore it should be so; then, rising, drank my health.
And thus it came about that, after passing safely through another day of
peril, I went to bed a soldier of King James.
*CHAPTER XX*
*At Sedgemoor Fight*
This record deals not mainly with the bold, ill-starred designs of
Monmouth, but rather with the lesser doings of one Michael Fane;
therefore I will not dwell upon the marchings and the counter-marchings,
the petty skirmishes, the knock-kneed weaknesses and pitiable indecision
which led the hapless Duke at last to bloody Sedgemoor and destruction.
Sweeping aside, then, as it were, these matters, which, though
contributory to the final great catastrophe, were of themselves but
small affairs, I come to the night of 5th July, 1685, when we of the
Royalist army, scarce four thousand strong, were encamped upon that
wild, vast tract of bog and moorland known as Sedgemoor; while, not far
away, inside the ancient town of Bridgewater (which had proclaimed him
king), lay Monmouth with some eight thousand followers.
’Twas a Sunday, and all day long ’tis said the rebel army had been
engaged in deep devotions (a thing I cannot say for our side); while
their preachers, wearing red coats, great jack-boots and swords, held
forth with fiery words from wagons and the like. The far-off, fervid
singing of their psalms and hymns had reached us on the plain, and
brought forth many a ribald jest from men whose earnestness, at least,
was not comparable with theirs.
Thus the day dragged by in stifling heat, until at last that fatal night
came on which was to usher in such awful carnage. Again, ’tis no part
of my plan to give a detailed story of the fight. To begin with, I have
not the wherewithal to do it; a man who fights in battle has quite
enough to do, it seems to me, to use his weapons properly, and so can
know but little of the whole design. At least ’twas so in my case; and
even were it otherwise I would scarce attempt it, for the tale has been
already told full oft by abler men than me, and in such glowing words as
I could never hope to compass. Still, as one who fought upon the side
of victory (if such a butcher’s shambles can be rightly called so), I
would make bold to say that but for some blind blundering on the part of
Monmouth’s scouts and guides, together with the accidental firing of a
pistol, a vastly different story might have come down to your ears. For
’tis certain that we had no previous knowledge of this well-planned
night attack, and therefore, but for an eleventh-hour warning, should
have been taken unawares by an army which, notwithstanding all its
ill-armed, untrained state, yet outnumbered ours by two to one, and
moreover, was aflame with burning zeal. With that statement of cold
fact I will content myself, and so press forward, hot-foot, on my own
affairs.
It was a full-mooned, starry night, yet for all that a fog so low and
thick hung over marshy Sedgemoor that naught was visible at fifty paces.
The night was still, with scarce a breath of wind to stir the rushes
which abounded; and save for the dismal booming of a bittern, a
roughly-given password or command, and the far-off, muffled sound of
revelry, where heedless officers still sat at their wine--except for
these, I say, no sound was to be heard.
As many of you know, the moor is drained to some extent by means of
broad, deep ditches (called Rhines in those parts), and crossed here and
there by causeways. For the most part they are filled with mud and
water, and on the bank of one of them (that called the Bussex Rhine--a
name which surely might have been found graven on poor Monmouth’s
heart)--I, who had now joined Feversham, stood with my men that night.
’Twas nearly one o’clock, and I was pacing idly to and fro, full sick of
everything, when suddenly a pistol shot rang out upon the silence,
followed quickly by the deeper note of muskets; then came loud, warning
cries, the furious galloping of horses; and in a moment all was turmoil
and confusion.
In this manner did we first get news that Monmouth’s army had crept
close upon us in the darkness. But, alack for such a well-planned
scheme, they had either overlooked or clean forgot the Bussex Rhine; and
as they now pressed on, they found their way barred by a great broad
ditch some twenty feet across, with no near means of crossing it; and
thus it was that we were saved from a surprise attack which might have
cost us dear enough.
As I stood there listening keenly, and wondering what all this pother
was about (for of course I did not know), I heard the heavy tramp of
many feet, coming as it seemed towards me from the other side, and
presently a dark, blurred mass of men hove dimly through the fog, then
stopped suddenly, and broke out muttering--dismayed, no doubt, to find
an unexpected ditch before them.
Bidding my men draw back, I stepped up to the edge.
"Who’s that? Whom are you for?" I called across.
"The king," a voice replied.
"Which king?" I asked.
"King Monmouth!" came the loud, bold answer, and then, as if by one
consent, the Rebel battle-cry rolled forth like thunder:
"God with us!"
I never heard so great a shout, and as it spread among the teeming
thousands on the moor behind, it seemed to shake the very earth; it was
as though all England raised her voice to Heaven.
Barely had that great cry died away when drums and bugles sounded,
matchlocks broke out in a dazzling blaze, and bullets screamed across
the ditch by hundreds. Our infantry had now come up, while Churchill
with the horse, having found a crossing lower down, charged like a
whirlwind on the rebel flank and rear. The battle had begun in right
good earnest. And what a battle! The fog-bound darkness, which made it
hard to tell a foe from a friend, added to its horrors. The crash of
musketry; the roar of cannon and the clash of steel; the cries, and
shrieks, and groans--all this still rises up before me like some ugly
nightmare, even as I write these words.
And what was my own part therein? Well, as I said before, I had no
desire to kill my fellow-countrymen, but when a roaring, wild-eyed
fellow comes a-mowing at you with a pike, or scythe stuck endwise on a
pole, you must do something, and--well, I did it; and, as the fight went
on, I had to do it many times, until at length the sword which had been
girded on me by my father in that quiet study had indeed a sorry tale of
death to tell. And here, my friends, a word of warning, or at least of
clean confession. The rack of battle raises Cain in man, until he comes
to kill unthinkingly, if not with grim delight. Beware!
And now the fight raged fiercely on all sides; but, though furious and
bloody, it did not last long. Indeed, how could it? Those poor
benighted, ill-trained fellows were no match for men who were, at least,
well-armed and had some claim to being disciplined. Confused, hemmed in,
and badly led, they surged to and fro like flocks of frightened sheep,
an easy prey for sword and bullet; and though full many of them fought
with dogged courage, and others with the fury of despair, there could be
but one end to it. Their horses, for the most part utterly unused to
warfare, were so maddened by the deafening noise of guns and muskets
that they turned and galloped headlong back to Bridgewater. Nor was it
long before many of the rebel foot were fleeing in a like direction;
for, with our infantry across the ditch, the fight became a rout in no
time.
Meanwhile I had mounted Kitty, and was in the very thick of it, slashing
and thrusting for my life at every turn. And thus it was I met at last
a tall, red-coated fellow on a big black horse. He came towards me at a
furious gallop, waving his sword and shrieking like a madman:
"The God of Abraham! The God of Abraham!" As he flew by he aimed a
savage blow at me. Just then a matchlock blazed and lighted up a
red-blotched face. I knew him instantly. ’Twas Robert Ferguson.
So sudden and bewildering had this vision been that for a space I sat
there staring like a man bedazed; but Sedgemoor was that night the last
place to be mooning in, and when a lanky yokel rushed upon me with a
scythe I came back to my senses quick enough. Yet, even so, it was my
mare that saved me. She had seen far too much already to be caught thus
napping. To save her legs from being lopped off by that murderous
blade, she sprang aside; and as the fellow thus foiled swung round,
mowing at the air, I cut him down.
Next moment I was flying headlong after Ferguson, with no thought for
the battle left behind. But the time which I had lost since meeting
him, though scarce a minute, yet proved enough to make my chase a
hopeless one; and though I kept a keen eye on all red-coats, I saw no
sign of him I sought.
Still, in what mad hope I know not, I tore on, until at length, having
got clear alike of those who fought and those who ran, I realized my
folly, and, pulling up, was just about to turn, when, from ahead, there
came the ringing sound of steel on steel, I listened. Yes, swords were
clashing there not far away behind a straggling wood; and by the noise
of it the combat was a fierce and deadly one. Who could it be who thus
fought out their quarrel in this lonely spot two miles from where a
battle raged?
Bent on an answer to that question I moved slowly forwards, but had not
gone far before a piercing cry rang out. Dead silence followed. The
clash of swords had ceased.
Then I moved on again, this time at a canter. The fog had lifted
hereabouts, while the first dim light of dawn was in the sky. And thus,
on coming round the bushes, I could just make out a man with naked sword
standing above another who lay prone upon the ground. On catching sight
of me he sheathed his sword and fled with wondrous speed. Passing the
stricken man, I followed; but he had a goodly start, and though I kept
him well in sight, he beat me at the far end of the wood. There I could
see no sign of him.
Puzzled, I looked around, and saw a light some fifty yards away upon the
left. For this I made, and soon found out its cause. Here was an old
stone hovel, used either for the ponies or the cattle which roam, half
wild, on Sedgemoor. Someone (perchance a guard) had been camping there
that very night, and a fire of faggots still glowed on the floor, thus
lighting up the place.
Dismounting, I went in and glanced about. Nothing was there except a
manger full of straw--so bulging full, in fact, that I was minded to
explore it. But barely had I gone a step when methought I heard a
rustling of the straw, and sure enough next moment something bright came
poking through. A pistol barrel! With a diving leap, I seized and
turned the threatening thing, forcing the muzzle upwards; and not a whit
too soon, for even as I did so it exploded, and the bullet crashed into
the rafters. Then as I clutched a bony wrist, and twisted it, a
smothered cry arose, the pistol fell, a close-cropped head shot forth,
and I was face to face with Tubal Ammon.
Letting go my hold I sprang back, whipped out my sword, and stared at
him as one would at a fearsome apparition, while he sat up and fixed me
with his cunning eyes.
"At last!" I hissed, as soon as I could find my voice.
"Aye, verily," grinned he, shaking the straw from off his shoulders;
"’twould seem that you and I, friend, were ordained to come across each
other; ’tis indeed as if our horoscope were cast in----"
"Enough of that," I broke in fiercely. "Come forth, you dog!"
He instantly obeyed. Leaping out, he stood there with folded arms, his
ugly head thrust forward, and his eyes fixed hungrily upon the doorway
towards which my back was turned.
"What now?" he asked at last, and though he grinned, I saw that fear
lurked on his face.
"Why, this," I answered, slowly. "I should do well to put a bullet
through so foul a cur, but that is scarcely to my liking. No, Tubal
Ammon, I will kill thee in a closer fashion. Therefore, draw sword and
fight for it."
Out flashed his blade, while by his look I knew that he was mightily
relieved to have so fine a chance, and thought to kill me.
"Art ready?"
"Yes."
"Then, have at you for a murderer and a villain!" With that our swords
crossed, and even on that night of battle, with its many hand-to-hand
encounters, no fiercer, deadlier combat could have raged than that which
now commenced inside that lonely building. If ever two men strove amain
to kill each other, we were those two; if ever steel shot forth with
hate behind it, that steel was surely ours.
My foe soon proved himself a skilful, wary swordsman, but had he been
the finest then in England, methinks I would have mastered him at last.
Fearing, if chance afforded, that he might dart out into the night and
thus escape me, I kept a stolid back towards the doorway. Thus it was
he who did most of the attacking, and so swift and furious was it that
more than once his point came dangerously near my heart.
At last I tried a sudden twist (learnt from my father), and thereby
forced Ammon’s weapon from his grasp. He sprang back hissing like a
cat, and doubtless thought his hour was come. But though I longed to
kill him that was not my way of doing it. I bid him take his sword
again--an act of fairness which came near costing me my life; for
presently, presuming on it, he made pretence to lose his weapon yet
again, and when I motioned him to take it, made a sudden, upward thrust
at me ere I was ready for him. But at last the craftiness of Tubal Ammon
failed him utterly. I turned his blade aside so that it ran beneath my
arm, and, as he thus rushed blindly forward, my sword shot straight into
his breast. Staggering to the wall, he stood there glaring at me for a
moment, while the life-blood spurted from him; then with a vengeful cry
he tried to spring upon me--failed, and crashed dead at my feet.
Thus died Tubal Ammon, King of Subtlety, and verily it seemed to me the
manner of his end was one which well befitted him. ’Twas in a barn that
he had tried to kill me privily--’twas in a hovel that I left him dead.
One half of my vow thus happily accomplished, I went in search of him
whom Ammon’s sword had smitten. I found him lying with his shoulders
partly propped up by a tree, to which he had made shift to crawl. His
hands were spread in front of him, his chin hung down upon his breast,
and so I thought that he was dead. But on kneeling down beside him I
found that he still breathed. Having taken off his steel cap I raised
the drooping head, then nearly let it fall again, for the bloodless
face, on which a setting moon shone, was none other than John Coram’s.
His eyes were closed, but when I called his name he opened them and
gazed at me in a dim, dazed fashion.
"You here--you?" he murmured.
"Yes, yes; how came it thus?" I said.
"Stark!" he gasped. "We met in battle--I pursued--he led me on--then
turned upon me here--and--faith, his accursed sword hath gone clean
through my lungs. I bleed within. I die."
"Stark is dead," I said by way of comfort.
"What! didst kill him?"
"Yes. He lies dead scarce two hundred yards from here."
"Good--good!" he murmured fervently. "But stay--it grows amazing dark!
Come near, friend."
I put my ear close to his mouth.
"That money which you gave me, friend," he whispered faintly, "’tis in
my pocket with some more besides. I have a wife and little girl in
Bridgewater. Wilt see they get it?"
"It shall be done," I answered.
Seeking my hand he pressed it closely, saying:
"Thanks, good, true friend; now can I die in peace."
With that he closed his eyes again, his head sank back upon my shoulder,
and I thought his life had sped; but suddenly he looked forth with a
wild, unearthly stare, and pointed skywards, saying:
"See! see! A mighty army which no man can number! Hark to the tramp of
feet! They march, and I must join them! Let me go, friend!"
Springing to his feet, he stood there swaying like a drunken man; and,
waving a hand above his head, cried:
"Monmouth! Liberty! God with----"
The choking blood gushed up into his throat, and so he staggered back
into my arms--a corpse.
I laid him gently down, folded his hands upon his breast, and having
said a simple prayer above him, rode swiftly back to other scenes of
death.
*CHAPTER XXI*
*I Leave the Service of King James*
When I reached the battle-field, the dawn was breaking and the fight was
all but done. Only the gallant men of Somerset still held their
ground--a handful of doomed heroes, who scorned to yield to anything
save death, which rushed upon them from all sides. ’Twas a moving sight
indeed to see these brave, misguided fellows standing there--hemmed in
on every side; deserted by their comrades; mowed down by dozens every
minute: yet still fighting manfully with pike and scythe and musket for
the cause they held so dear. In the midst of them stood a tall,
red-coated minister waving a sword in one hand and a Bible in the other,
the while he shouted words of exhortation and encouragement; but just as
I drew close a musket bullet struck him in the mouth, and down he went
to everlasting silence. Almost as he fell their firing slackened, and a
wild, beseeching cry broke from them:
"Powder! for God’s sake, powder!"
Their only answer to this piteous appeal was another furious onfall of
the Royalist horse, which swept them clean away--and all was over. The
struggle for a kingly crown had once more been decided by the sacrifice
of innocent and simple men.
The Duke had long since fled the field. While there was hope he fought
with bravery (or at least ’tis said so, for I never saw him), leading
his men on foot, with pike in hand. But no sooner did defeat seem
certain than he galloped off with Grey--his general of horse, and Buyse,
the German soldier--leaving his hapless followers to their fate; an act
of perfidy, it seems to me, which must for ever brand him as a coward.
Yet it availed him nothing, for, as ye know, he was taken two days
afterwards, hiding in a ditch at Ringwood, in Hampshire--a wretched,
half-starved, bearded creature, disguised in shepherd’s clothing, and so
changed that those who captured him scarce knew him for the handsome,
smiling fellow who had stepped ashore at Lyme less than a month before.
From Ringwood he was borne to London, and, notwithstanding all his
abject cries for pardon to the king, his uncle, he lost his head within
a week on Tower Hill.
But to return to Sedgemoor. The fight was over, and what had it cost?
Well, a thousand of the Duke’s men lay there dead upon the moor, with
some three hundred of our own to keep them company. But this was only
the beginning of such wanton butchery as sent all England cold with
horror when the tidings of it spread abroad. For throughout those
western counties men were harried day and night--hunted down like
vermin--and either shot, stabbed, or hanged; while those who escaped so
swift a death were driven into the towns chained together like great
flocks of sheep, and there cast into prison to await a no less certain
doom when Jeffreys came his bloody rounds.
The frightened tithing-men, fearful lest lack of zeal might be construed
into a favouring of the rebels, made haste to set up rough gibbets in
wellnigh every village, and thereon, day in, day out, hanging went
forward at a sickening pace. Nor was this all. It did not stop at
hanging. Commands went forth that drawing and quartering was to follow;
and so heads and trunks, well seethed in pitch, were scattered
broadcast, to be set up as warnings to a people who were already far too
terrified to need them.
During those awful days I saw such sights as make this quill of mine
pause, shuddering, when I think of them. I will not harrow you by
dwelling on them, but here is one instance, out of many, which will go
to prove my statement. A youth, but little older than myself, was taken
prisoner, and, being famous as a runner, begged for a chance to save his
life by racing with a wild moor colt. This, to the captain of the troop
which captured him, seemed something of a merry jest. A colt was
straightway caught, and they were started off together. Ye will scarce
credit it, but the youth kept well ahead for half a mile or more, then
dropped. When they came up with him he rose and claimed his life for
having won the race. But, no. The cruel brutes made haste to hang him
for his pains upon the nearest tree!
Enough--let us leave these awful matters. They are among the blackest
annals of our country, and one man at any rate still goes hot with shame
to think he only saw such horrors.
After the battle my Lord Feversham posted up to London, there to receive
his honours, and left one Colonel Kirke in command at Bridgewater. This
fellow was as vile and merciless a wretch as e’er drew sword, while the
men of his own regiment (called Kirke’s Lambs in bitter mockery) were
not a whit less cruel than their master. Nor age nor sex was spared by
them.
To this monster (man I cannot call him) was left the task of hunting
down the wretched fugitives, and I, perforce, served under him; though
’tis something to my comfort to remember that, at the risk of life
itself, I helped more than one poor creature to escape; nor was I in
Kirke’s service long, as you will see.
Having worked his will at Bridgewater, he moved on to Taunton, taking
with him a long string of prisoners, chained two and two, while others
who were wounded lay with their wounds undressed (heaped in a wagon).
More were caught upon the way, and so, when at last we marched into the
town, whose people, not a month before, had strewn flowers in Monmouth’s
path, and given him a rich-worked banner, we drove before us such a herd
of poor distracted creatures, of all ages, as might have made a Spartan
pitiful.
And now there happened that which made me think it shame instead of
honour, to be serving as a soldier of King James.
At Taunton Kirke took up his quarters at the White Hart Inn, and
straightway turned the very sign thereof into a gibbet. Thus, seated at
the window, drinking with his officers, he laughed and jested while
dozens of his hapless fellow-countrymen were swung to death upon this
homely gallows. And when they kicked and struggled in their agony he
bade the drums beat, saying he would give them music for their dancing.
Nor was this all. On pain of instant death, if he refused, they had
forced a hapless yokel to be quarterer (Tom Boilman, as he was
thenceforward known throughout that countryside by shuddering men and
women, who would not go within a yard of him). And there he stood
beneath the gallows, working for very life amid the blood and boiling
pitch. That was enough for me. Rushing to Kirke’s room, I told him
hotly that I would not serve another hour on such a frightful business.
He sprang up, and, with his sword half-drawn, cried:
"What’s that, you saucy dog?"
"Why, this," I thundered, "that I will not serve another minute under
such a bloody-minded wretch as you! Here is my commission." And I
threw it on the table.
His face and head went red with anger; the veins upon his neck stood out
like cords; and for a time he could not speak.
"Whelp!" he hissed at last. "You shall smart for this! Yea, verily,"
he added, with an awful oath, "but you shall dance like yonder rebel!"
He pointed to a struggling figure which had just been raised aloft.
"My Lord Feversham may have a word to say on that point," I answered
coldly. "For the rest, I take my chance."
Just then the drums began to beat, and so I turned upon my heel and left
him, as he stood there clawing at the air with rage.
Going out I mounted Kitty, and, with my back towards those scenes of
butchery, galloped forth for Lyme.
*CHAPTER XXII*
*In which I become a Prisoner*
I found all well at home, though Lyme itself was trembling with fear; as
well it might, considering the active part which it had played in
Monmouth’s luckless venture. The little town, which but a month before
had been as blithe as any in the kingdom, now lay beneath a cloud of
jeopardy. Indeed, the place seemed half-deserted, for scores of its
inhabitants had fled the wrath to come; while those who still remained
crept in and out with frightened looks, and trembled when a horseman
clattered through the cobbled streets.
Many questioned me about the late rebellion, and not a few, with tearful
eyes, implored me to protect them; but, though I strove to soothe them,
the comfort that I could offer was a poor, cold thing indeed. For what
was I? A youth who, without zeal therein--to serve his own ends, that
is--had fought upon the winning side; then, for good reasons, had thrown
up the business, and thereby brought upon his head the dire displeasure
of a man who, by acts of vilest, wanton cruelty, was mounting higher
every day into the royal pleasure. I, who had started out from Lyme
three weeks before in search of great revenge, had found it--or at least
a part thereof--yet what had it availed me? Nothing. And here, as one
who proved its truth to the uttermost, I put on record that revenge when
won is but an empty husk. The striving after it is all that counts
(that well may stir the blood and make a man a demon, as indeed it
does); but the thing itself, when gained, is worse than vanity.
Thus when news came that Ferguson (plotting to the end) had managed to
escape from England, the tidings moved me little, and though, had I met
him then, I would still have killed him, the keen desire to hunt him
down at any price had vanished.
The days and weeks sped by, and I (sad at heart and feeling older by
some years) went to and fro, unhindered, on my business, until at last
it seemed that, after all, Kirke’s threat had either been an empty one
or clean forgotten. But like a thunder-clap there came the proof that
this was not so; and also that one Robert Ferguson, for all his dash for
life, had yet contrived to work me mischief.
One day towards the end of August (on the twenty-seventh of that month,
to be exact) a troop of horse drew up before The Havering, and, when I
went forth to enquire the cause of it, a captain, with a paper in his
hand, strode up to me.
"Are you Cornet Michael Fane?" he asked.
"I am Michael Fane, but cannot claim the rank," I answered coldly, for
his bearing was both bold and insolent.
"That matters not," quoth he. "I hold a warrant here for your arrest."
"Ah, so! And, prithee, on what grounds?" I asked.
"Why, on the best of grounds," he answered, opening the paper with a
flourish. "For having aided and abetted rebels; for having spoken
seditious words against His Majesty, King James, et cetera, et cetera."
"It is a lie!" I thundered.
"Then come and prove it so before my Lord Chief Justice Jeffreys, at
Dorchester," said he, folding up the paper with great care.
Dorchester, whose prison was already full to overflowing! and Jeffreys,
the heartless monster, who had just sent grey-haired, saintly Alice
Lisle to death! I stood and stared until the horsemen, sitting there
before me, seemed to vanish like a vision. But I was soon brought back
to the grim reality of things.
"Come!" said the captain, striking his jack-boot with the warrant.
"There is no time to lose. We have a spare horse here; so, when you’re
ready----"
There was nothing for it but to go. Calling Tom, the groom, I told him
quickly how things stood, at which his terror and amazement were such
that he could only stand there dumb and gaping. So I mounted, and away
we went.
As we passed through the town the people stared at me as though the end
of everything was come: but I took no heed of them; the world and
everything therein seemed as nothing to me then. Thus that night found
me in the jail at Dorchester.
On the terrors of that pestilential place I will not dwell. Over three
hundred prisoners were crowded there like cattle in a pen, and almost
every one of them was doomed to certain death. The air was foul and
stifling, while cries and groans of anguish made up such a scene of
horror as no pen could properly describe.
There were several faces there well known to me, and barely had I
entered when a little wizened man came darting through the crowd and
seized my hands. ’Twas old Samuel Robins, who, as you will remember,
sold fish to Monmouth’s men aboard the frigate and was kept there. That
was his crime.
"Oh, Master Fane," he cried, looking up at me with wild imploring eyes,
"what do it mean? What be Oi here for? I sold them fish as fair and
straight as any man; fore-right I did, and how were Oi to know as it
were Monmouth’s ship? Zur, zur! My pretty boo-at! What be they
a-goin’ to do wi’ me and her? Get back, zur; go you to the King and tell
en old Sam Robins ne’er did harm to any man."
He tried to drag me to the door. Alas! he did not understand that I was
just as helpless as himself. I tried to comfort him as best I could,
but he only raved the louder, wringing his hands and asking God to save
him and his "pretty boo-at".
Many of the prisoners were sick, and some still suffering from wounds.
Amongst these moved a grey-haired gentleman, endeavouring, by word and
touch, to give relief. His name was Dr. Temple, and he told me that he
hailed from Nottingham, but had been in the Netherlands some years; that
when Monmouth’s expedition sailed thence he had shipped as surgeon,
being told that they were bound for western seas, and had not found out
the truth until they had been two days at sea. At Sedgemoor he had
worked zealously among the wounded of both sides--and this was his
reward!
"I am old," said he, "and if death comes it finds me well upon the road
to meet it. But you are young and strong, and it troubles me to see you
here."
Far into the night we two sat talking, until at last, in spite of
stifling heat and groans, we fell asleep.
I dreamt prodigiously, and, strange as it may seem to you, my dreams
were not unpleasant--being for the most part of old, happy days long
passed--but, oh, the grim awakening!
*CHAPTER XXIII*
*"The Scourge of the West"*
For one long, awful week I had lain a prisoner in that foul den, when at
length, on the third day of September, the roll of drums and blare of
trumpets told us that Lord Chief Justice Jeffreys was come into the town
to hold assize. Next morning he attended service at St. Mary’s Church,
and ’tis said that when the preacher mentioned mercy Jeffreys laughed
aloud; and I can well believe it, for with him "the quality of mercy",
so far from being "strained", was utterly unknown.
That day the bloody work began. Prisoners were hurried off in batches
to the court-house to be tried, and soon returned with faces which told
plainly of the sentence passed upon them. It had been pressed upon us
by our jailers that our only chance of pardon lay in pleading guilty,
but this was quickly found to be nothing save a wicked trap to hasten on
the business; for no sooner did a man plead guilty than he was condemned
to death. Never shall I forget the woeful, desperate looks of those
poor fellows as they were thrust back into the prison with the shadow of
the gallows over them. It was as though each had the noose already
round his neck.
All day long this branding for the death went forward, until at last,
when the judge rose from his labours, nearly a hundred had been
sentenced; Dr. Temple, old Sam Larkyns, and Sampson Larke, the
grey-haired Baptist minister of Lyme, among them.
Next day the ugly tale was taken up afresh--over another hundred were
condemned. Then Sunday brought a pause--but what a pause! The fate of
two parts of the prisoners was already sealed, while for the rest the
future held no sort of hope; nay, rather was that Sabbath but a black
suspense which lay between us and our doom. Despite the jailers, hymns
and prayers went up through that day of gloom, and when night fell a
simple, fervid faith had brought real fortitude to many, though here and
there loud cries and sobs betokened broken hearts which naught could
heal.
My turn came on the Monday, and I recollect how sweet it seemed, in
spite of that which lay before me, to pass from such pestiferous
foulness into the sunlight and breathe the cool, refreshing air again.
But we (there were some eighty of us) had little time to drink in these
delights, being hurried, under strong guard, along the streets and so
into the court-house.
The hall was hung with scarlet (fit colour for so murderous a place!),
and at the far end, seated in a high-backed chair upon a crimson-covered
dais (as though he swam in blood), I beheld the man whose very name was
already a terror and a byword, not only in the stricken West, but
throughout the length and breadth of England--the infamous Judge
Jeffreys. At a table beneath him sat the Crown lawyers, barristers and
others, shuffling and docketing their papers with much show of zeal, as
if, forsooth, the trial were a fair and righteous one rather than the
ghastly farce it was. On his left, in a sort of long narrow pew, sat
the jury--twelve fat, well-liking fellows--picked men from the county,
who could be counted on to send their fellow-countrymen to death at
Jeffreys’ bidding.
But though all this was new and strange to me it was the judge himself
who most surprised me. I had pictured him an ugly, coarse-faced fellow,
with something of the butcher in his bearing, but instead thereof I
found a not ill-featured man of under forty, who, notwithstanding that
debauchery had set its mark upon him, had still some claim to
handsomeness.
As he sat there, with his chin upon his hand, watching us in a dreamy,
thoughtful fashion as we filed into the hall, it seemed scarce credible
that this was the wild, ferocious brute whose ravening thirst for blood
had made a mockery of law and justice. But the grim truth soon crashed
on us like a thunderbolt.
As soon as we were all assembled there was dead silence for a good half
minute, then Jeffreys suddenly shot up and for a time stared at us with
a look of startled horror, as though he knew not who we were. At last he
leaned slowly forward with his hands upon the chair and said:
"What have we here? Can it be? Another batch of wickedness already!
How many do they number?"
"Eighty-and-eight, my lord," replied a clerk, rising with swift
readiness.
"Eighty-and-eight!" exclaimed the judge in horrified amazement.
"Eighty-and-eight more workers of iniquity! Eighty-and-eight more
traitors to as good and kind a king as e’er wore crown!
Eighty-and-eight more sinks of villainy and rank rebellion! Good Lord!
when shall we reach the end of this long tale of wickedness? Heavens!
if it doth not make me ill to think on’t! Yes, verily, it breaks my
heart!"
He sank back, groaning, in his chair and sobbed aloud. But this was
quickly past, and then he broke out on us with such a wild vehemence as
made the very lawyers gape upon him in amazement. He waved his arms,
stamped his feet, and struck the desk before him; his face went red and
white by turns, his throat swelled out until it seemed as though his
words would choke him. I never saw such blind, ungovernable fury. It
was as though some inward demon strove to rend him.
I will not make the vain attempt to set down here that mad harangue, for
no pen could do it rightly. Not till his breath forsook him did he stop;
then, having rested for a moment and refreshed himself with wine, he
started straightway on his work of butchery, sending men to their doom
at such a pace as gave them scarcely time to realize what had befallen
them. The dock was filled and emptied, filled and filled again. No
witnesses were called, and though a lawyer, briefed by the Crown, was
there for our defence, he soon proved but a puppet in the one great
farce, for when he spoke, a look or word from Jeffreys sent him, white
and trembling, into ignominious silence. And, if a prisoner dared to
raise his voice, he was immediately shouted down, with threatening
violence, by the judge.
Thus did that cruel, heartless work go on until at last it came to my
turn.
As I stepped forward and faced that demon in the wig and gown, the court
and all that it contained, save him--lawyers, jury, prisoners, and
everything--seemed to vanish, leaving us two alone. A pair of cruel,
ravening eyes I saw, and nothing else. Yet ’tis certain that I felt no
fear; and, indeed, I should have been a poltroon if I had, after seeing
how some four-score simple fellows had already faced this bullying
monster with unflinching courage and met their fate like heroes.
Therefore, with such brave examples as my guide, and looking on my fate
as settled, I only wished to get the business over speedily, and to show
Jeffreys that, although he had the power to kill me, nothing he might
say or do could shake my fortitude.
Thus, for what seemed to me some minutes, we stared at one another; then
Jeffreys leaned slowly forward, and, in a purring voice, like some great
cat about to spring, said:
"So you are Michael Fane, eh?"
"That is my name," I answered coldly.
"Ah! Michael Fane," he went on in the same low tones, "thou overgrown
young shoot of perfidy; thou offshoot of that gnarled old tree of evil,
Gilbert Fane, I----"
"Stop!" I broke in hotly. "Your power to hang me doth not include the
right to smirch a fair, good name. My father was as true and brave a
gentleman as e’er----"
[Illustration: MICHAEL FANE BEFORE JUDGE JEFFREYS]
"What’s that, sirrah?" shrieked the judge with throttling fury. "You
dare to interrupt me! Behold him, gentlemen!" he added, turning to the
jury, while he waved a hand at me. "Hark how yon mountain of iniquity
doth brazenly affront and flout me! Didst ever hear the like of such
amazing impudence? Oh, Michael Fane, thou cunning, treacherous dog,
have a care, yea, have a care, or ’twill be bad indeed for thee! Again
I say you are the offspring of as traitorous and false a sire as----"
"And I say again----" I began; but at that his fury burst forth like a
cataract.
"Sirrah," he shouted, waving his arms and thumping the desk in front of
him, "you dare to interrupt again! Have a care, yea, have a care, you
bellowing bull of Bashan! Another word, and, by my life, I’ll have you
swung off now from yonder beam! Ah! that tames you, does it? Say, how
tall are ye?"
"Six feet two."
"Six feet two! Behold him, gentlemen! Measure him with your eyes!
Seventy and four inches of such vileness as you ne’er set eyes upon
before! And how old are ye, pray?"
"Eighteen."
"Eighteen!" cried Jeffreys, raising both hands as though amazed.
"Eighteen, say ye! Gentlemen, gentlemen! Just consider it! To think
that such a sapling should have brought forth such a crop of wickedness!
Heavens, if it doth not almost make my heart stop beating! Oh, Michael
Fane, thou lusty limb of infamy! doth it not seem to you a mockery that
I should have to ask what plea you make? Yet, as the law is fair and
merciful e’en to such rogues as you, I must. What is it, counsel?"
The lawyer who, as I have said, was there for our defence, rose
tremblingly and answered:
"The prisoner pleads not guilty, your lordship."
"What!" shrieked the judge, addressing me. "You dare to make so false a
plea? Are ye not afraid of instant judgment from above for uttering so
black a lie? Zounds! if I think not that this very court is in rank
peril from avenging thunderbolts while we share it with such a Jonah of
a villain! Not guilty, quotha? You, who like a wolf in sheep’s skin,
made pretence to fight at Sedgemoor, and, as I’ll warrant me, killed
many a king’s man under cover of the darkness! You, who aided and
abetted rebels! You, who defied that zealous soldier, Colonel Kirke,
and strove to stop him in his duty! You, who with rank insolence
deserted your sovereign’s service! What say ye to these charges,
fellow?"
"It seems as though ’twere folly to say anything," I answered. "Yet
will I swear that I fought not treacherously at Sedgemoor, but fair and
straight, and that ’twas only Colonel Kirke’s abominable cruelty to
helpless prisoners which made me----"
"Stop! stop!" shrieked the judge, thumping the desk before him with both
hands. "Such brazen, lying impudence beats everything! I will not
listen to it!"
And, as he plugged his ears up with his fingers, ’twas useless for me to
proceed.
"Ye hear him, gentlemen, ye hear him!" he continued, perceiving I was
silent. "Mark well his words. Remember them; yet know that what
already hath been said is not the twentieth, nay, nor the hundredth part
of that which stands against him. Listen! On a morning in June last,
yon wretch, while holding guilty converse with his villain of a father,
was overheard to utter vile, seditious words against his king. But even
that is nothing when compared with this, for here I have such evidence
against him as would hang a hundred men."
Then, indeed, I started, for in the parchment which Jeffreys waved
triumphantly above his head I recognized the Black Box documents.
"Ah! ye may well turn white and tremble," quoth the judge, regarding me
with a malicious grin which bared his teeth. "Behold him, gentlemen,
and see how even such brazen wickedness and cunning is at last brought
low. Here is the corner-stone of his amazing falsity. For what are
these?" he added, spreading out the parchments. "Why, nothing more nor
less than written lies which seek to prove that Monmouth (who hath
already met so well-deserved a fate) was the rightful heir to England’s
throne. Ye have all heard that monstrous story of a Black Box. Well,
here at last we have the secret of it. Forgeries, rank forgeries! the
work of that prince of plotters, that sink of falsity, one Robert
Ferguson, who hath not thought it shame thus to forge the signature of
our late sovereign, King Charles of blessed memory; and who, Heaven
grant, may yet be caught. Again, with these vile productions there is a
letter to a man, one Jones of Lyme (who, by my life, shall swing for it
on a tree in his own garden), warning him secretly of Monmouth’s
landing. And where, think ye, gentlemen, all these accursed documents
were found? Ah! ye may well shake your heads, and ye will scarce credit
it when I tell ye that they were found in yonder false, designing
miscreant’s house! They reached me but this very morning, coming from
one unknown, who signs himself ’a friend of good King James’--and truly
so, for a friend he is indeed; yea, and ’tis a thousand pities that he
hides himself, for otherwise he should have been most handsomely
rewarded. Take them, read them for yourselves, and then tell me if ye
ever saw so villainous a piece of make-believe."
While the jury, with heads clubbed together, were examining the
documents, Jeffreys fixed me with a murderous look and hissed:
"Well, sirrah, and what say ye now? Wilt, perhaps, deny that they were
found inside your house, eh?"
"I do nothing of the kind," I answered. "They were there, and they were
stolen from it by one of Ferguson’s tools."
"Ah! a pretty tale, quotha! But, say, how came ye by the Black Box
which, as reported, held these treasonable things?"
"My father took it years ago from Ferguson himself by force."
"What!" cried Jeffreys, starting upright in his chair. "Attention,
gentlemen, attention! Ah! so your father was a friend of Ferguson?"
"He was no friend of his," I answered curtly. "My father met Ferguson in
London, not knowing that ’twas he, for he called himself Elijah Annabat,
and professed to be a scrivener in the city. My father trusted him with
money, and, when robbed of it, took the Black Box instead."
"Lies! lies! lies!" broke in Jeffreys like a maniac, waving his hands
and fairly frothing at the mouth. "Oh, Michael Fane, thou wicked son of
Anak! Truly, thou art the child of Ananias, of whom we read in Holy
Scripture, and, like him, shalt pay the penalty. Ye hear him, gentlemen,
how he doth add unto his infamy by mocking us with lying tongue. Was
ever so much villainy encompassed in one man before? It seems scarce
possible that only eighteen years can have borne so great a crop of evil
fruit. The very sight of such a monster of iniquity doth make my eyes
sore and my blood run cold. To think that our all-generous, wise, and
loving king hath this creature for his subject is more than I can bear;
yea, verily, it bursts my heart."
With that he leaned forward, with his head upon his arms, and broke out
sobbing.
While he was thus engaged in grieving for my many sins, a man came
pushing through the crowded court until he reached a place in front. To
my astonishment I found that it was Dassell, who, as ye well remember,
was so much to the fore at Monmouth’s landing. He turned and gave me
one swift, meaning glance, then stood waiting till the judge at length
looked up; then he spoke.
"My lord," said he, "by your leave, I would say a word for yonder
prisoner."
"What’s that!" roared Jeffreys, glaring at him fiercely. "Have my
senses left me? Ye would speak for yonder heap of infamy! Who are ye,
fellow?"
"I am Samuel Dassell, my lord, deputy searcher of the port of Lyme."
"Ah, and what would ye say?" asked Jeffreys, with a heavy frown.
"Why, this, my lord," said Dassell with great haste, "that I have known
the prisoner, Michael Fane, and his father many years, and have ever
found them true and loyal gentlemen. I never heard a whisper against
either of them, and if----"
"Stop!" roared the judge, bringing a fist down on the desk. "What fresh
infamy is this, that you should dare to speak in favour of yon villain?
Think ye it not a burning shame that you, who serve the King and eat his
very bread, should raise your voice in favour of his enemies? Ah!
Samuel Dassell, you are surely in the wrong place; ye should be either
in the dock or else in prison. Yea, verily, methinks I see you dancing
at a rope-end even now. Deputy searcher, quotha! Go ye and search for
the loyalty ye lack! Away with ye! I say, before my zeal doth tempt me
to lay hands upon you. Go!"
And with a long sad look at me, poor Dassell left the court-house.
Then Jeffreys swept the hall with one swift, flashing glance, and,
turning to the jury, said:
"Gentlemen, ye have surely heard enough, aye, and far more than that,
concerning yonder giant of iniquity. Have ye, then, your verdict ready?"
"We have, your lordship," said the foreman, rising with eager readiness.
"And it is----"
"Guilty, your lordship."
"Ah, by my life, and I should think so," roared Jeffreys. "Guilty,
indeed! guilty as any man who ever faced a judge. Listen, Michael Fane!
Ye have tried lying, brazen impudence, and every other wile to save your
neck, but all have failed you. One more question: Where is the box in
which ’tis said these documents were stored?"
"How should I know, seeing they were stolen from us?" I answered warily,
not meaning to enlighten him on that point. "Ask those who stole them."
"Ah! so we flout and snarl unto the end, eh? Well, well, it matters
not, for verily that mocking tongue of yours will soon be put to
silence. Listen, Michael Fane! Ye die, and would that I only had your
wicked father here, that I might send him to his death along with you.
He hath sorely cheated me by dying of his own accord. Ye die, I say,
and as ye hail from Lyme--that sink of rank rebellion--there ye hang,
and that as near as may be to the spot where Monmouth landed. If ye be
not quartered also, ’twill be marvellous. I have already twelve more
knaves to hang at Lyme--some who came ashore there with their pretty
Duke, and some who waited for his coming. Ye make thirteen--a good round
baker’s dozen! (Make a note of that, clerk--Michael Fane to hang at Lyme
with others on the twelfth of this month; and mark it that he dies the
last of them.) Oh, Michael Fane, thou lusty scoundrel, doth not even a
heart so base as yours feel some small gratitude that I have it in my
power to end a life so wicked in its early days? Consider what ye would
have grown to, and use what little time remains to you on earth in
thinking deeply on your awful sins. Away with ye!"
He waved his hands, the warders seized me, and so, like one a-dreaming,
I was hurried back to prison. I found it much less crowded than it had
been, for many had already gone to death. Many, also, were to die upon
the morrow, and for all of us who gathered there that night there was
not left a single ray of hope.
*CHAPTER XXIV*
*Beneath the Gallows*
Early in the morning on the twelfth, those who were to die at Lyme (Sam
Robins, the fisherman, Sampson Larke, the minister, Dr. Temple, and
myself among them) were brought forth from the prison, placed in two
carts, and driven on our way to death.
As we rumbled through the ancient streets of Dorchester, the trembling,
sad-faced townsfolk watched us go, and many tears were shed. Thus we
passed out into the silence of the lanes. ’Twas a glorious, sunny
morning, and to me the world had never seemed so fair a place as it did
then.
"’Tis hard," said Dr. Temple, who stood next me, "that we should have to
say good-bye to all this brightness."
He waved his hand around.
"’Tis hard, indeed," I answered. "Naught is left us now, except to go
through bravely with the business."
"True, true," he murmured: "and I, who have seen death, and fought him
too in almost every ugly form, should be the last to fear him now. Sir,
my thoughts are chiefly set upon my native town of Nottingham. Wast ever
there?"
"Nay, sir, but my father was, and he hath told me of it."
"Ah! ’tis a lovely place, set high upon the hills, with a noble river
winding by it through the meadows. And on its highest hill there stands
a fine old church--St. Mary’s it is called. Its great tower rises up
before me even now. There was I baptized, confirmed, and married; and
there my young wife lieth buried. Ah! if I could but see that spot once
more, methinks I should die happier!"
He turned his face away, and I was silent. There was much singing on the
way, and Sampson Larke, the minister, spoke many ringing words of hope;
for though his poor old wife lay dying even then in Lyme, he hid his own
grief manfully, and strove amain to comfort those about him. He was a
fine, upstanding fellow, and as he stood there in the cart behind us
with his long hair streaming in the wind, his hand raised, and his face
aglow with zeal, he made a picture that brought into my mind the ancient
prophets.
As for little Samuel Robins, he bore up bravely, joining with a high
shrill voice in hymn and psalm, until at last the great blue bay of Lyme
burst suddenly in view. But this was too much for him. Stretching out
his hands towards it, he broke down utterly and sobbed like any child.
Soon after this a strange thing happened; for as we gained the bottom of
the hill and neared the sea, the horses utterly refused to face it.
They kicked and plunged, and neither word nor blow could urge them
forward. It seemed as if the poor dumb beasts rebelled against the duty
forced upon them. So, in the end, we were taken out and marched on foot
down to the place of death.
The gallows (two stout uprights with a cross-beam) had been set up
behind the Cobb--that is, upon the western side of it, not twenty paces
from the spot where Monmouth landed. Here a silent, awe-struck crowd
was gathered, and as we passed between the lines of saddened, tearful
faces, ’twas like a funeral procession.
Around the gallows stood the sheriff and his officers, together with
some soldiers with a captain in command. The latter had a list of
victims ready in his hand, and no time was lost in going forward with
the brutal business. The way of it was this. Standing ready, with the
noose around his neck, the prisoner was asked if he had aught to say.
If he had, he said it (providing it was not too long or violent), then
he climbed up a ladder reared against the scaffold, and was at once
turned off therefrom.
Ye may guess how sickening a sight this was to me who came the last of
them! ’Twas worse than death itself to see my friends swung thus into
eternity; yet though I tried to look another way I could not.
Number ten was Sampson Larke, and he, who had fought with Cromwell, and
had girded on his sword again for Monmouth, was not the man to tremble
now. He spoke both fearlessly and long--so long, in fact, that the
captain stopped him.
"Then," said he, "I will speak to One who I am sure will hear me."
With that he uttered one swift prayer, and having blessed the people,
climbed the ladder and went bravely to his death.
A gasping groan ran through the crowd and sobs broke out on all sides,
for he was much beloved, and not a few there would have gladly died for
him.
"Number eleven! Benjamin Temple."
The doctor grasped my hand, said "God bless thee, friend. Farewell!"
then stepped firmly to his place. He told the people what was known to
me already--namely, that he hailed from Nottingham, and was entirely
innocent, having had no knowledge that the Duke was bent upon rebellion
when he sailed with him from the Texel; also, that he died at peace with
all men. This done, he made a simple prayer, then climbed to death.
Little Sam Robins was the next to go, and to me, at least, he was the
saddest sight of any. He showed no fear, he neither spoke nor faced the
people, but turning to the sea he said a long good-bye to what had been
so dear to him, and with his eyes still fixed thereon he died.
"Number thirteen! Michael Fane."
My turn had come at last, and I was more than glad. A murmur ran among
the people, for I had been known to most of them since childhood; yet
when I stood beneath the gallows with the noose about my neck, it was as
though the crowd had vanished into space. I saw them not at all. My
whole life flashed before me like a dazzling blaze, and, strange as it
may seem to you, the only thing I noted was a certain far-off spot
where, as a boy, I had first climbed the cliffs.
"Have you aught to say, sir?" asked the captain.
No, I was there to die and not to speak, and therefore had naught to
say; or rather, what I had to say was said full swiftly underneath my
breath, to Someone else. Then I turned to mount the ladder: but I never
did it, for even as I set my foot upon the bottom rung, a distant cry
broke out behind me; and glancing round, as everyone was doing, I saw a
horseman coming headlong down the hill towards us, waving a paper high
above his head and shouting as he rode.
Soon he was near enough for us to catch his words.
"Stop! in the King’s name, stop!" he shrieked.
And then I knew him. It was Dassell. The crowd made instant way for
him, as well they might, for such was his furious speed that otherwise
he would most certainly have rushed straight into them. In the shadow
of the gallows he drew up. His horse was lathered in sweat, and
dripping foam, while he himself was wellnigh fighting for his breath.
"Well, and what now, sir?" asked the captain, staring in amazement.
"A--pardon--from--His--Majesty--the--King--for--Michael Fane!" gasped
Dassell.
What followed is not very clear to me, but I know a mighty shout of joy
arose, and that, later on, I walked, like one a-dreaming, with good
friend Dassell to my home, The Havering. And there I heard from him the
story of my wonderful deliverance. Here it is, exactly as he told it
me:--
After being snuffed out by Jeffreys in the courthouse at Dorchester, he
lingered till my fate was settled, then posted up to London. There he
sought and found Lord Feversham, whom he urged to plead with James on my
behalf: and his lordship, having known my father well, and also me, was
not averse to doing it. So he went straightway to the King, bearing
Dassell with him.
They found His Majesty in no great mood for pardoning anyone just then,
but hearing that my father had served his father (King Charles I) with
zeal; and, moreover, wishing to please Lord Feversham, who then stood in
high favour, he gave his gracious promise to think carefully upon my
case.
Two other things there were which favoured me: one was the fact that
Kirke had gone too far, and had been recalled to London in disgrace; the
other, that the King was mighty glad to think that the mystery of the
Black Box had been solved. Thus the outcome of it was that my pleaders
were to call at Whitehall on the morrow, for His Majesty’s decision.
This they did, and found him in a rare good humour. The Black Box
documents had come to hand, and so the King was pleased to sign my
pardon.
Then Dassell started on his journey westward with a will. One horse
fell dead beneath him; but he got another, and riding through the night,
was just in time to save me. How near a thing it was, and how he
snatched me from the very jaws of death, ye know already.
I fought no more for King James--indeed, there was no chance of doing
so, even had I wished it; for, until the Prince of Orange landed at
Torbay and drove his faithless uncle flying from the kingdom, England
was at peace, if persecution can be called so. But for good King William
I have, thank God (along with Kitty, who still flourishes), fought much;
and as I am still upon the sunny side of forty, may I have the chance to
draw sword for him again! Aye, verily, my father’s words ring often in
my ears: "There is no finer work for any man than fighting for his king
and country".
Yet, sometimes, when I pace the Cobb or shore, I see again the fine
brave landing of Duke Monmouth, whose coming brought such suffering and
disaster to the West. Or, when wind and sea moan plaintively, I seem to
hear the mournful voices of those brave, misguided men whom I so nearly
followed to a violent death. Then, with a heavy heart, I come back to
The Havering and think sadly of it all.
What more is there to say? Well, very little, for now I have reached
the end of that which I set out to tell you. If it hath been done
clumsily, forgive me, for, indeed, I have small skill in writing. But
at any rate, I swear it is a fore-right statement, as we say in Lyme. I
have left nothing out, nor have I added anything.... Stay, though!
Yes, by my life, I have left something out; for as I sit here writing in
the quiet study where, seventeen years ago, I took the first step in the
strange adventures here recorded, there stands that at my very elbow
which seems to cry aloud for notice. It bears clear signs of mending;
it is, in fact, a small Black Box; but though the sight of it brings
back dark memories, it holds no terrors for me now.
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN
_By Blackie & Son, Limited, Glasgow_
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 53641 ***
|